<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" media="screen" href="/~d/styles/atom10full.xsl"?><?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" media="screen" href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~d/styles/itemcontent.css"?><feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearch/1.1/" xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:gd="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005" xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0" xmlns:feedburner="http://rssnamespace.org/feedburner/ext/1.0" gd:etag="W/&quot;C0QGSXg9fCp7ImA9WhRaEEQ.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123</id><updated>2012-02-13T00:02:08.664Z</updated><category term="double ended dildo" /><category term="cutes sexiestt girl ever" /><category term="preparing for girlfriend" /><category term="public" /><category term="blowjob" /><category term="fucking" /><category term="party sex" /><category term="teenage" /><category term="schoolgirl" /><category term="double penetration" /><category term="cunnilingus" /><category term="ass" /><category term="teenage lesbian" /><category term="photos" /><category term="cumming" /><category term="orgasm" /><category term="cute" /><category term="fingering ass and pussy" /><category term="first time eating pussy" /><category term="anal sex" /><category term="porn" /><category term="no panties" /><category term="vibrator" /><category term="handjob" /><category term="cum shot" /><category term="fantasy" /><category term="golf balls" /><category term="food play" /><category term="Elizabeth from Nubiles" /><category term="oral sex" /><category term="lesbian" /><category term="truth or dare" /><category term="class" /><category term="naked thai girl" /><category term="cute naked teen" /><category term="mutual masterbation" /><category term="schoolgirl outfit" /><category term="Pavlina from Nubiles" /><category term="naked" /><category term="online chat" /><category term="fuck description" /><category term="sister" /><category term="masteerbation" /><category term="experimenting" /><category term="cunt juice" /><category term="cum" /><category term="housemate" /><category term="masturbating on a plane" /><category term="pics" /><category term="teenage girls" /><category term="inka" /><category term="first lesbian experience" /><category term="cumshot" /><category term="first time" /><category term="huge load" /><category term="neck" /><category term="multiple orgasms" /><category term="Paula from Nubiles" /><category term="incest" /><category term="slubmer party" /><category term="lesbian fantasy" /><category term="dream" /><category term="cunt" /><category term="school" /><category term="sister's vibrator" /><category term="cock" /><category term="finger fucking" /><category term="massive cumshot" /><category term="lesbian encounter" /><category term="group sex" /><category term="inna g" /><category term="Masterbation" /><category term="mutual masturbation" /><category term="masturbation" /><category term="voyeur" /><category term="pussy" /><category term="public orgasm" /><category term="ass play" /><category term="watersports" /><category term="covered in cum" /><category term="Nubiles Beth" /><category term="urinating outdoors" /><category term="naked under skirt" /><category term="sucking" /><category term="exhibitionism" /><category term="hot" /><category term="slumber party" /><category term="lesbian beginnings" /><category term="masterbating" /><category term="seduced by younger girl" /><category term="blow job" /><category term="caught naked" /><category term="Outdoors" /><category term="white panties" /><title>Cumming of age</title><subtitle type="html">Detailing my journey from being a virgin to a rather naughty horny little girl...</subtitle><link rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/" /><link rel="next" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default?start-index=26&amp;max-results=25&amp;redirect=false&amp;v=2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><generator version="7.00" uri="http://www.blogger.com">Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>467</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>25</openSearch:itemsPerPage><atom10:link xmlns:atom10="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/CummingOfAge" /><feedburner:info uri="cummingofage" /><atom10:link xmlns:atom10="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/" /><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CU4GQXsycSp7ImA9WhRaEEo.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-3813447570964757776</id><published>2012-02-12T19:12:00.000Z</published><updated>2012-02-12T19:12:00.599Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-02-12T19:12:00.599Z</app:edited><title>Telescopes and New Girlfriends - Part 2</title><content type="html">I've met Julia's brother now but I'm back home for a day until we head down to York - I'm really looking forward to Valentine's Day... Back to December where I've just finished fucking Peter and Jules...

During the walk back, I told him a little about Lis – only really that she was a friend and that she seemed happy with Lucy. I distracted him by opening my coat and letting him play with my breasts, but only briefly as it was daylight and I didn’t want to get caught. When we returned, I told everyone that I had just happened to bump into him on the way back – I knew that Jen knew what I’d been up to, but I was still trying to act semi-innocent around Lis. I went upstairs to remove my coat (and slip on a dress) before rejoining them and they were talking by the time I got back. Lucy had told Lis a little about Peter, so she knew that he fancied her, but was pretty harmless. I was quite hungry so made some lunch and Peter stayed while we ate. We got rid of him mid-afternoon as Jen said she was feeling tired and it was obvious that Lucy and Lis wanted some time alone. I went up with Jen for a rest and gave her the full details of my exploits with Peter, and then we dozed for a while. I think that Lucy and Lis were making better use of Lucy’s bed and they looked very happy when we wandered downstairs later on and chatted to them.

Over dinner, Lis hinted that Peter seemed to quite like me and I asked what she meant. She told me that I knew full well and I guessed that Lucy had told her at least *something* so I asked what she knew. It turned out that Lis knew pretty much the whole story so I admitted that I had been performing distraction duty initially, but then Julia had got in on the act and things had progressed somewhat. She seemed to think that Mike might mind, but I assured her that he knew and he was fine with it as long as I used protection. She then asked Jen about letting me do things with Julia and I pointed out that it was Jen who most often *made* me do things with Julia and Jen promised that if Lis wanted, I would demonstrate for her later that night. Lis may not be quite as adventurous as we are, but she is no prude and said it would be interesting to see. I felt a little uneasy, but under the rules, I had to do what Jen said so I didn’t bother arguing.

When people turned up later Julia returned my underwear to me but before she actually handed it to me, Mel said that she should put the panties on (my bra would be way too big for her) and I had to take them ‘the usual’ way. Julia slipped the panties on and sat on the sofa while I kneeled between her legs and stuck my head up her skirt to try and pull them down with my mouth. It was more difficult than usual as her skirt got in the way so I nuzzled against her pussy for a while before finally getting a firm hold of the material and pulling the panties down her thighs. I felt quite self-conscious doing this with Lis watching, but had realised that if she kept dating Lucy, she was going to see everything anyway and it wasn’t like I was going to get a chance to do things with her again for a while.

Mel idly fondled Julia while everyone chatted – just under her skirt at first, but her pussy was soon visible and she was brought to the edge of cumming before Mel stopped. Jen got me to unbutton the top half of my dress and she fondled my breasts before sliding her hand between my legs and playing with me. It was clear what she was doing, but my dress stopped anyone from seeing anything. Just as Mel had done with Julia, Jen got me close to cumming (too close) and then stopped, leaving me wanting more. She asked if anyone wanted to see any more and a number of people said yes so Julia and I ended up next to each other on the sofa and were told to masturbate ourselves. Julia dived straight in and I unbuttoned the last remaining buttons on my dress before joining her. I played with pussy and clit and had the advantage as I’d just been teased by Jen. It was obvious that I was about to cum when we were told to stop and I was announced the winner. Of course, having to stop was worse for me as I was closer to cumming (again), but I was told that I would like my prize.

All I really wanted was to be allowed to cum but Jen and Lucy disappeared for a few minutes and the others were told to make sure that neither Julia nor I did anything to stimulate ourselves (or each other). I half covered myself and chatted to Lis, I asked her how she liked seeing the things I’d been telling her about and she said that she thought I had been exaggerating, but now understood properly. I told her that things would probably get a lot more intense and she said she wasn’t sure how, but then Jen walked in carrying Lucy’s large teddy bear.

I know how much Lucy loves that bear and was surprised to see our strap on fastened around its waist. Jen placed it on the sofa and told me that I could do whatever I wanted to it as long as it ended up satisfied. This seemed like a good way to cum and I quickly straddled the bear and slid down onto the vibe. I had started off facing the bear and it was decided that my dress, while completely unbuttoned was hiding everything, so I had it removed. I rode the vibe and found that if I brushed my nipples against the bear’s face, it actually felt quite good. My movements got a bit more energetic as I got more aroused and I decided to finish off properly and quickly dismounted, turned around and plopped myself back on the vibe. I was now facing everyone and even though I wasn’t having my nips tickled, it was now easier to rub my clit.

I was happy to see that another couple had their hands in each other’s trousers and were obviously fingering away (but other than material moving I couldn’t see anything). As I got closer to cumming, I slowed down my movements, but very deliberately slid up and down the full length of the vibe and concentrated on the feeling of it sliding inside me and my lips mashing against the harness. I didn’t slow down on my clit though and came fairly quickly. It was a fairly good orgasm (that’s what teasing does) and I relaxed back against the teddy, with the vibe still buried in me when I had finished.

I was told that I had put on a good enough show and could put my dress back on if I wanted. I still felt a little awkward with Lis there so I covered up again and Julia was told to clean off the vibe. She didn’t hesitate and sat on the floor in front of the bear and sucked the vibe clean. Jen told me that she could get Jules to eat me if I wanted but she seemed to have picked up on my uneasiness and didn’t push the matter. Instead she let Mel give Jules her punishment for losing the masturbation contest. To be fair, her punishment wasn’t too bad at all as she had someone hold her arms and a person hold each leg (with them spread wide) while Mel fingered her and then used a banana to fuck her. They got it pretty far inside her and fucked her with it quite vigorously before Mel started to also play with her clit and got her off.

Julia had to sit on the sofa with the banana still inside her and Mel moved it from time to time. She was only allowed to take it out when everyone got ready to head off, but when she removed the banana, she also had to remove her skirt, which Mel stuffed in her bag. Jen said that I could go with them but I told her I would stay (seeing her *was*) the whole point of my visit after all). This meant that we had the house to ourselves but we just curled up together on the sofa and watched a film. Jen lay in front of me and I gently stroked her breasts, but we weren’t trying to really do anything sexual.

We retired to bed early and had a gentle session – mostly using fingers, but I gave in to my desires and went down on her (her pussy is kind of hard to resist). We were asleep when Lucy and Lis returned (but the door woke us up). It sounded like they’d had a good night and after a couple of minutes downstairs, we heard them come up the stairs giggling. Once they were in Lucy’s room, I opened our door slightly and returned to bed to listen in with Jen. They weren’t amazing loud, but it was enough for us to hear them moaning and moving around. We could tell they were saying things to each other, but not loud enough for us to hear the words. Being able to picture Lis properly made it seem all the more arousing and while we listened, I played with Jen’s nips and then slid my hand between her legs.

I didn’t want to do anything that would stop us from hearing them so I just rubbed her clit – occasionally dipping my fingers between her lips to get additional lubrication. As she got closer to cumming, I told her to try to be quiet and concentrate on the sounds our little girls were making. Jen came in my arms, her body pressed back against mine and we listened as Lis and Lucy went for another round (we think they might have cum three times, but aren’t completely sure). Jen offered to do things to me, but I could tell she was tired and said I would wait until morning to let her rest.

She fell asleep fairly quickly, but for quite a while I lay awake imagining a wonderful foursome and all the ways we could make each other cum. I very nearly gave in and masturbated but it’s always better when someone else makes me cum so I eventually went to sleep. I didn’t have (or if I did, I didn’t remember) as many hot dreams as I’d hoped, but when I woke up in the morning it still didn’t take long to start feeling horny. I went down on Jen and woke her up. She seemed well enough for me to let her do the same to me but I told her to rest while I went and prepared breakfast.

The house was still (just) warm enough that I didn’t need to wear anything and I soon returned with toast, OJ and coffee. I had my little maid apron on and suggested that Lis and Lucy might also need some coffee to help recover, so Jen slipped on her nightdress and we went into Lucy’s room. They appreciated the coffee and Lis tried to pull the covers up but I pointed out that I’d seen her breasts before and nodded at Lucy and said I’d even seen hers. Lucy still half covered herself, but didn’t fuss as they slowly slid down while she drank. They told us about their evening and how Julia had been made to flash a guy and how Mel had later fingered her to orgasm with another guy watching. We didn’t mention that we’d heard them fucking – although it was obvious from the clothes strewn over the floor that they had undressed in something of a hurry.
We had a fairly lazy morning – Lis and Lucy headed off to brunch but I stayed in with Jen and (at her request) put on a little show for her. I dressed up and then sat on the sofa with my legs spread and masturbated for her. By the time I’d finished, Jen looked a little flushed, so I moved over to her chair and pushed her legs apart and asked if she wanted me to suck on her clit. She did, so I did (although I also licked around her pussy as well). I spent a while teasing her before finally allowing her to cum.

Lis and Lucy returned a while later but it was almost time for me to go. I told Jen that I would go by myself so she could stay in the warm (her chest still hurt a bit) and I made my way to the airport and returned home. I had my usual post-visit phone sex with Mike and I told him everything that had happened. On the Monday evening, I called Lis and had a long chat with her. I got a few more details about how she had hooked up with Lucy and I once again told her how impressed I was at how decisive she had been. I managed to coax a few details out of her about what Lucy was like in bed, but she wouldn’t tell me much. I told her that I just wanted to know if her pussy was like Pavlina’s but all she would tell me was that it looked a little different.
I had been wondering how to explain something to her and in the end just tried to make her understand that what had happened between her, Jen and I was more than just ‘fooling around’ to us. I explained that I wasn’t trying to declare my undying love for her (she knows I love her, but in a different way to how I feel about Mike and Jen) but that she was incredibly important, and when we’d had a chance to have sex, it had meant a lot more than the random things I did with other people. I think she understood but I was surprised that I think *I* really only understood how much she meant to me when I started to explain things. We chatted a few more times over the week and it was obvious how happy she was with Lucy. I was still worried that it might be a rebound relationship – on top of the fact that it was a long distance relationship (and I know how hard those can be), but I didn’t try to spoil her happiness and said that Jen and I would do whatever we could to help them out.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-3813447570964757776?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/nB9l4D_P7jI" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/3813447570964757776/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=3813447570964757776" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/3813447570964757776?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/3813447570964757776?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/nB9l4D_P7jI/telescopes-and-new-girlfriends-part-2.html" title="Telescopes and New Girlfriends - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/02/telescopes-and-new-girlfriends-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;AkEERnw7eyp7ImA9WhRbGEw.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-3836684011757987670</id><published>2012-02-09T20:16:00.002Z</published><updated>2012-02-09T20:16:47.203Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-02-09T20:16:47.203Z</app:edited><title>Telescopes and New Girlfriends - Part 1</title><content type="html">At the start of December, I headed down to visit Jen. The plan had been for her to come and visit me so I could be in charge, but she wasn’t well so I went down to look after her (she wasn’t *that* ill, but didn’t feel up to travelling). Before I get to the weekend, I’ll mention an event that had happened a couple of weeks before...

On the way home from work one night, I had noticed what looked like a flash coming from one of the windows opposite my place. Taking steps back and forth, I realised that it was just a reflection but a reflection in a telescope. I pretended that I hadn’t seen it (I don’t know if there was anyone using it at the time) and went inside. I turned on the light in my living room and removed my coat, then went in to the bedroom and fished out a small pair of binoculars without turning the light on. From the darkened room, I looked and found the window that had the telescope in it and saw that it looked like a fairly reasonable one (I’m not an expert, but Mike likes astronomy and wants to get one, so I know a little about them). I returned to the living room and was aware I might be being watched but went about my business as usual. As the evening went on, I stripped off as usual and ended up wearing just my light robe (unfastened).

I had my usual nightly porn session (how we find ideas) and made an effort to angle the laptop so it would be visible through the window and I masturbated leaning against the table with my ass in the air, using a dildo from behind. It wasn’t the most convenient position, but I liked the idea that I might be being watched closely. When it was time to go to bed, I thought I would see if I was being watched and went and turned on the bedroom lights. I wandered around naked for a while and then went into the living room, turned the lights off and used the binoculars to check. Sure enough, I could see movement behind the telescope. The room was dark, but I could see that he (I’m assuming it was a he) wasn’t looking my way so I waited until it looked like he was scanning down the street and I dashed back into the bedroom. I lay spread eagle on the bed and fingered myself, then went back into the living room to see if I’d caught his eye. It looked like he was looking my way so I quickly returned to the bedroom and put on a proper show, using fingers and vibes.

I only came once, but it was a nice orgasm and was made nicer by my audience. When I finished, I was going to go back into the living room to see if he was still watching, but ended up just lying on the bed gently caressing myself and finally climbed under the covers. I have no idea how long he has been using the telescope, but every night I’m home, I now try to put on a display. When I remember, I check if he is looking and I would love to be organised enough to put on a show at a regular time, but my bedtime varies too much for that to be practical. I was looking forwards to Mike and Jen visiting so we could really show off and I’ve been debating writing a message and leaving it in the window for him to read (but haven’t done that yet).

Back to my trip to Jen... I arrived around 9 on the Friday night and was surprised to find that Lis was also there. I was a bit confused, but also excited as I hadn’t had a chance to do things with her for quite a while and with Jen not feeling well, I’d been assuming that I wouldn’t get much sex over the weekend. I was even more surprised when I found out that Lis wasn’t there to visit Jen and myself, but that she was there to see Lucy.

To be more specific, Lis was there visiting Lucy as her girlfriend. Jen had known about this (as obviously had Lis and Lucy), but they had decided to wait until I actually arrived until they told me. Lis had spent a long time chatting to Lucy after she broke up with Ramona and then they talked on the phone quite a bit over the following week. The next time Lis had visited Jen, she had spent more time with Lucy and they had realised that they had quite a bit in common. I think the fact that Lis had seen (and masturbated to) the Pavlina pics and videos and Lucy had seen the pics of Vonda(the girl who looks fairly similar to Lis – at least in some of the pictures) might have helped things along. I was a little concerned that it might have been a rebound relationship and I didn’t want either of them to get hurt, but they are both old enough to take care of themselves and I was quite impressed that Lis had been assertive enough to take control of the situation and confess her feelings to Lucy.

They explained how it had all happened and pre-empted my concerns about Lucy finding out about Jen, Lis and myself by saying that Lis had already told her that we had been fooling around. Lucy had suspected that something might have been happening, although she hadn’t heard us doing things. I was actually a little upset when Lis just called it ‘fooling around’ as while I’m not saying I was/am in love with her or anything, I certainly care about her a lot and it was more than just random sex. That aside, I was happy for them both (and could see a lot of interesting fantasies ahead) – they certainly looked happy together and I was looking forwards to (hopefully) overhearing them that night.

We sat and chatted for a while and Jen curled up against me under a blanket. Her hand slipped between my legs and she gently fondled me and even slipped a couple of fingers into me for a while. The others had figured out that I would want a chance to have a chat with Lis and Jen and Lucy went to prepare some hot chocolate. I told Lis that I was happy for her (which I genuinely was – despite my disappointment). I couldn’t help but ask if she had slept with Lucy yet and Lis said that they had kissed and touched, but hadn’t actually had sex yet so I teased her some more about tonight being the big night. Lis didn’t deny it and I told her to have fun and that I was rather jealous that she would get to see our real life ‘Pavlina’ naked and find out what she tastes like.

The others were only gone for a few minutes more and when they returned, we stopped talking to give the impression that we were hiding something. Jen crawled back under the blanket and I took the opportunity to fondle her. I was fairly aggressive on her clit and she leant her head against me, pretending to rest. I felt her hand on mine and assumed she was going to push me away, but she pressed against my hand and I took this as a sign she wanted me to continue. I was being careful to not let the movement of my hand show, but the way we were sitting had puffed up the blanket anyway so I had a bit of space. I used a single finger and rubbed back and forth against Jen’s clit (sort of an adaptation of Sue’s single finger method that she had demonstrated on Mike) and I felt Jen shudder slightly beside me and then cough to cover up her movement.

We decided to head up to bed not long after that. I wanted to get Jen alone as well as giving Lis and Lucy a chance to get ‘properly’ acquainted (okay, so I didn’t know if they were actually going to have sex, but in my mind the certainly were). On the way up, Jen warned Lis that I would probably be naked at breakfast but Lis already knew about (some of) the sort of things that  Jen made me do – and she had witnessed enough of Julia’s antics during her previous visits to know that I wasn’t making things up. We said goodnight and headed into our separate rooms. Of course, we then bumped into each other again in the bathroom while getting ready for bed. I noted that Lucy already had one of her good silk nightdresses on but refrained from making any further comments to Lis about getting lucky.

When Jen and I were in bed, I told her that I thought they were about to have their first time. The sex-fiend part of me (which is a good percentage) was tempted to crawl out into the hallway and listen in at the door, but the romantic part who cared about my friends (yes, I have that side as well) won out and we decided to leave them in peace (although if any noise happened to drift into Jen’s room, we weren’t going to ignore it). We decided to distract ourselves and lay facing each other, each with a hand between the other person’s legs. As annoying as it was, we had decided not to kiss to try and avoid me getting the cold. It was difficult, but meant that we had an opportunity to watch each other closely as we came, maintaining eye contact the whole way through. Of course, as Jen was breathing on me the whole time, it probably negated the point of avoiding kissing, but it was still a nice experience and felt very intimate.

With our orgasms out of the way, we discussed the events of the previous weekend involving Ryan and Sue and Jen was obviously excited about the prospect of actually getting to fuck her. I told Jen to slow down – it looked like Sue was coming round to the idea, but it was still by no means certain (but added that now Mike and Ryan were working on it – although Ryan wasn’t aware that Mike was helping out in this respect). I curled up against Jen’s back and played with her nipples while we quietly chatted, listening out for any sounds from across the hall. We thought we heard a few quiet pants and moans, but not very clearly. I was still going over all the possible combinations of things that could happen and Jen agreed that it could get interesting. She now admits a bit more freely that she thinks Lucy is hot and doesn’t get as hung up on the whole ‘friend’ thing). I think having demonstrated how things worked out with Lis might have helped in this respect – we were friends, I fancied her, we fucked and we’re still friends. We chatted for a while and made plans, then drifted off to sleep with my hand still on Jen’s breasts and her ass pressing back against me.

When we woke up in the morning, I went down on Jen and ate her to orgasm. I’d made a trip to the toilet during the night and had left the door slightly ajar. I’d hoped that Lis and Lucy would wander out and see us, but they were either still asleep or consolidating their relationship. We switched places and Jen made me cum, then we headed downstairs for breakfast. The smell of coffee seemed to lure them down and they joined us as we were almost finished. Neither of them said anything about my nudity (Lucy was used to it and it’s not as if Lis isn’t familiar with my naked body). We chatted for a while and as they got close to finishing, Jen said that I should go and test out the water pressure in the shower. I knew full well that she meant for me to masturbate with it so I wandered in to the bathroom, set the water to a good temperature (fairly warm, but not hot enough to burn sensitive bits) and positioned myself on the corner of the bath. I imagined one of the foursome scenes involving all of us and held my lips apart so the spray could hit my clit directly. It felt really good and I got close to cumming fairly quickly. I wasn’t overly loud, but as everyone was just next door (and the door was still open), it was obvious to them when I came.

I returned and Lis asked what I’d just done and I told her that I was regularly instructed to use the shower to cum. I then returned to the bathroom with Jen and we washed each other down (the hot steam helped to clear her chest). Lis and Lucy showered separately and I took the opportunity to have a little chat with Lucy. I told her that I wanted to make sure neither Lis nor her got hurt and just wanted to make sure that she was really ready. I was trying to avoid directly asking if it was a rebound relationship but Lucy knew what I was saying and said that she really liked Lis and wanted things to work out, but it was just early days. I told her that I wanted them to work out as well and would do whatever I could to help (although I wasn’t sure what I could actually do). I also checked that Lucy was really okay with the fact that Lis had been sleeping with Jen and I and when Lis returned and asked what we were talking about, I told her it was just her and not to worry about it.

I was being sent out on an errand for Jen (it wasn’t cold out, but was very damp, so she was going to stay indoors). The pretence was to meet u with Mel and Julia to help make arrangements for a birthday party, but the reality was somewhat different...

I wasn’t quite ready to let Lis know about everything I got up to (although I felt that she would find out soon enough), so we had decided to move our games with Peter to Julia’s house. He knew that I hadn’t been planning on coming down to visit, so this was a bonus week for him and the excuse of Jen being at home in bed meant it was natural to find somewhere else to play. I put on some lacy underwear before I set off and when I met up with him, I carefully opened my coat to show him that this was all I had on underneath. I then led him by the hand to Julia’s place and told him that as long as he did as we instructed, we would make sure he enjoyed himself again. I couldn’t resist having a little fun on the way and once we were on quieter streets, I rubbed his crotch and pulled his hand into my coat to fondle me.

He was a bit unsure about doing this in public, but I didn’t give him much choice and pushed his hand between my legs. He rubbed my panties and I told him to push his fingers into me and after a little fumbling to get past the material, I felt them slide between my lips. I leant against him and let him play with my pussy for a minute or so before saying that we should get going. He had to walk behind me for a little while as he had a rather noticeable bulge but he soon moved up beside me and I told him that we would get his erection back soon enough. I gave him a full frontal flash (well full frontal with me wearing bra and panties) on another street and asked if he liked my outfit (he did). I was wearing white and had planned with Julia for her to wear black as she is about the only person that I can play the (comparatively) sweet innocent one around.

Julia was expecting us and answered the door wearing just her underwear. She had put a bit more effort in than I had and had black lacy bra, panties, stockings and suspender belt. It was the most underwear I had ever seen her wear, but it fitted the image we were going for and she stood with the door open and asked to see what I’d come as. I opened my coat and she let me in, studied Peter briefly and invited him in. I tossed my coat aside and slipped out of my shoes so I could stand beside Julia semi naked. I think we made quite a good pair and Peter seemed to appreciate us. I let Julia take the lead and watched as she unzipped his jeans and fished his cock out. He was already hard (again) and she rubbed him for a while before suggesting we move upstairs.

We followed her up to her bedroom and she instructed Peter to strip off. I had brought along some of Mike’s ultra-fine condoms (that we use at the parties) and tossed one over to Peter. There were a few things we wanted to try but we didn’t really have a plan and just decided to see what would happen. Once Peter was rubbered up, we licked and kissed his cock. I basically did a lot of the things that I’d done with Sue and Ryan the previous weekend, but this time I didn’t have to be quite as reserved and I could do things to Julia that I couldn’t have done to Sue. We fingered each other while sucking him and spent a lot longer kissing each other, then decided it was time to get down to the serious business.

We shed our panties (bras had been removed during the fondling and kissing) but Jules left her stockings and suspenders on. I got to go first and told Julia to lie on the bed so I could climb over her. We ate each other and I then wiggled my ass and told Peter it was time for him to get inside me. Seeing as we had ‘accidentally’ fucked the previous time, there didn’t seem any point in going backwards and I watched him climb up behind me, felt his cock press against my pussy and then felt him slide in. Julia had the perfect view of what was happening and she rubbed and licked my clit while he fucked me. I didn’t leave her out and made sure that I gave her lots of attention, both with fingers and tongue. We were encouraging each other to cum and as we got more aroused our language got steadily worse (or better if you enjoy that sort of thing, which we clearly do). We both instructed Peter to fuck me harder and cum in me so he could fuck Jules and he put a good effort in. In the final build up to my orgasm I just buried my face in Julia’s cunt and licked away as hard and fast as I could. She cums fairly easily (lucky girl) and I actually got her to cum before I did, but I didn’t stop eating her until i had cum.

Peter hadn’t finished yet – I would have thought that having both of us doing things in front of him would have been sufficiently arousing to make him cum quickly, but then again, I guess Julia and I were at least a little experienced in knowing what to do to make each other cum. Peter was pounding into me now and I kept telling him to fuck my hot cunt and empty his load into me. He said he was going to cum and I pushed back against him in time with his thrusts – when he actually came, he was louder than before and I contracted myself around him and tried to push him as deep into me as I could.

When I moved forwards and his cock flopped out of me, Julia said that it looked like he had cum quite a lot and she hoped that he had saved enough for her (I know he was using a condom and wasn’t actually cumming *in* us, but it’s still nice to know that he squirted a lot of cum while inside me). He said that he would do his best but wanted a moment to recover so we decided to put on a show for him. We started off just writhing around on the bed together, kissing stroking and fingering each other and then I asked Jules if she had any appropriate toys to share. This was a stupid question as she probably has a better collection of toys than I do and she quickly produced a double dildo and asked if I liked using them.

I told her I loved them and then told Peter that we would put on a special display for him. We started off by taking turns licking each other and using the dildo on ourselves (an especially effective position when you’ve got your ass in the air) and then said it was time to fuck properly. Julia told him that he had better be ready by the time we finished and we assumed the scissor position with the dildo buried between us. We started off both sitting up so we could kiss, but as we start moving more, we took turns lying down and the other person was responsible for humping back and forth while we each took care of our own clits. We didn’t hold back at all and it was quite energetic. I could see Peter stroking his cock and told him not to waste any cum as Julia wanted it. We could have quite easily cum with the dildo, but thought we should let Peter rejoin the action and once he had put a fresh condom on, we got back into the position we’d been in earlier (but with Julia on top) and Peter slid into her.

I had the good view this time and tried to do to her what she’d done to me. It was easy enough to rub her, but I found it somewhat difficult to lick her as Peter’s balls kept hitting my face. I mostly used by fingers on her clit and from the sounds she was making I could tell that she was going to cum fairly soon and my pussy felt pretty good with Julia’s tongue lashing it (but we’d had a pretty big head start on Peter). I wanted to try one more thing so carried on stimulating her clit until she came and told her to eat me as hard as she could until I came. There was only Peter’s second orgasm left now and he seemed a little disappointed when I fold Jules to climb off me, but I assured him he would enjoy what I had in mind. I got him to sit near the edge of the bed and Julia climbed over him and mounted his cock, sitting facing away from him. I knelt on the floor so I could lick them both – and this time I could actually lick Julia properly (not like the accidental contact with Sue’s pussy). I made full use of the position and made sure that my tongue applied a lot of pressure both to Peter’s cock (only the shaft as the head was firmly inside Julia) and Julia’s clit and lips. It was much easier to lick them both in this position and while I did this, I could see that Peter had reached around her and was playing with her breasts.

They sped up and I asked Peter how close he was. He said he was nearly there and Jules said that if he held on a bit longer, she might be able to cum again. I concentrated on licking her clit (although Peter still got some collateral licking) and I told Julia to be a bit louder and tell us what she was feeling. She is really good at dirty talk and described what she could feel both inside and out. Peter said he couldn’t hold back any longer and I cupped his balls and gently fondled them as he came. I kept my mouth glued to Julia’s clit as best I could (she was bouncing around a bit) and I thrashed it with my tongue until she came. She was pretty loud and it was incredibly arousing to hear while kneeling in front of them and knowing I had helped.
I told Peter I wanted to cum a third time (just to keep up with Julia) but he said he didn’t think he could do anything for a while. I was determined to get something though and so Julia to give him a masterclass in how to use toys on a girl. I ended up with him using a vibe in my pussy while Julia held another one against my clit (technically she circled my clit with it) and I lay holding my knees up by my breasts to give them as much access as possible. Peter wasn’t bad with the vibe, but Julia showed him ways of turning it and how to direct it in my pussy for better effect. When I finally came, it was a fairly good orgasm and I made sure I was loud enough that they knew I was enjoying myself. I may not have been as loud as Julia had been, but I think they both got the message that it felt good.

I said that I should get back to Jen before she suspected something was up. Peter asked if he could go with me and see Lucy as he knew that she had split up with Ramona. He must have figured out the look I gave him and assured me that he wasn’t trying to get off with her, he just wanted to make sure she was okay. I don’t know if it was the right thing to do, but he would have found out eventually anyway so I told him that she had a new girlfriend and seemed to be doing fine. He was somewhat surprised by this and asked who it was so I told him if he really wanted, he could come back with me and meet her.

I told Julia I would see her later and we had one more make out session, just to tease Peter. It wasn’t a serious ‘trying to cum’ session, but we kissed, played with breasts, fingered and briefly licked each other before I said I really had to go. Peter was dressed by this point, but had been raptly watching us and had another bulge in his jeans. I gently patted it and told him that he had been a good boy and if he wanted, I would leave my underwear with Julia. He didn’t think I would do it so I slipped my coat and shoes on and asked her to bring my stuff along later that night. I think he only realised I was serious when we actually left the house and I turned back to face the door and opened my coat fully to show him I was still naked.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-3836684011757987670?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/GmvRCtp7V78" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/3836684011757987670/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=3836684011757987670" title="1 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/3836684011757987670?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/3836684011757987670?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/GmvRCtp7V78/telescopes-and-new-girlfriends-part-1.html" title="Telescopes and New Girlfriends - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>1</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/02/telescopes-and-new-girlfriends-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DkcCQXY4eSp7ImA9WhRbFkk.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-4928391565842037406</id><published>2012-02-07T19:47:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-02-07T19:47:40.831Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-02-07T19:47:40.831Z</app:edited><title>Sister's Boyfriend - Part 3</title><content type="html">It was nice spending the weekend at home with Mike and even nicer to have a chance to do things with him other than our usual morning/evening fucks. I miss Jen but I'll be seeing her at the weekend before going to York for the 'special' sex party. Back to my visit to Sue and Ryan...

Sue and Ryan were both still sleeping so I took the chance to crawl under the covers and take his cock into my mouth. I licked and sucked and it wasn’t long before I felt him start to respond. He woke up about the same time his cock started to stiffen (at least that was when he lifted the covers and looked down at what I was doing). I love the feeling of having a cock in my mouth as it swells and hardens – although Ryan got hard pretty quickly so I couldn’t enjoy the transformation too much. I didn’t want Sue to feel left out (even though she was still asleep) so I took one of Ryan’s hand and pushed it between her legs. He didn’t need any encouragement and started to fondle her pussy, but I helped out a little and pushed his fingers deeper between her lips until she woke up.

Sue said that it felt nice, but she needed to pee and I said we would wait for her. Waiting didn’t mean that I was going to stop playing with Ryan’s cock, but I didn’t progress anything until she dashed back and jumped into bed. I asked Sue if I could borrow Ryan once again and she thought about it for a minute and told him that he was allowed to do this, but only with me and only this one time. I thanked her and said that it meant a lot to me, then climbed up his body until I was positioned over his cock. I rubbed myself against him and he grabbed my ass and pushed me down onto his cock. I had been intending on teasing him for a while, but he slid straight in and I decided that if he wanted to be in charge then it would be good to see what he would do.

I rode up and down on his cock as he pulled and pushed my hips and he asked if I wanted him to cum inside me. I said that it was up to him, but then gave him my best impression of Jen’s wicked grin and added that I would love to feel his cum dripping out of my cunt. I took one of his hands and pushed it back between Sue’s legs and guided his fingers up and down her pussy. I told Ryan that he would still have to make her cum after he had finished with me. Even though he seemed to be a lot better at taking his time, I didn’t hold back at all and let myself experience the feeling of his cock pumping in and out of me. I sat up to play with my clit and told him that I wanted him to cum deep in my cunt and fill me with his spunk. He said that he was getting close as I looked over at Sue and watched his fingers fiddling away between her legs.

I closed my eyes as I felt my orgasm approaching and used my other hand to play with one of my breasts (for Ryan). I let out a mostly nonsensical stream of noises, saying how close I was getting, how good it felt and how much I wanted to cum. I contracted myself around his cock as hard as I could until my own pleasure distracted me and I then just pushed hard against him. I could feel him moving his hips underneath me and heard him say that he was getting close. When I finished cumming, I bounced up and down on his cock, trying to squeeze myself around him (but that’s not as easy just after I’ve cum) and I felt his movements speed up. I told him to let me have it and he let out a low quiet moan and pushed hard into me a number of times. I would love to say that I felt his cum splattering around the inside of my cunt, but all I could feel was him pressing into me. I did my best to squeeze him and when he relaxed, I said that I wanted to see how much he’d cum.

I stood up and his cock fell out. I could feel cum dripping out of me so quickly climbed off the bed so I could stand with my legs closer together and let it run down them. I let him watch as I rubbed a couple of fingers between my lips and then sucked them clean before telling Sue that she should clean up his cock. I watched her bend her head down to his cock and start to lick him clean. With her in that position I could clearly see her fingers working between her legs (Ryan had sort of given up playing with her when he came). I saw his cock come back to life and I suggested that if he thought he was up to fucking Sue, he could eat me clean at the same time (as I think I’ve mentioned before, Sue has said that he doesn’t mind eating her after he’s cum in her). Ryan said he was up to it and I climbed back on to the bed and over his face while Sue mounted his cock. We sat facing each other and were able to mouth messages back and forth about how well it was going (Ryan obviously couldn’t see as his view was somewhat restricted by my ass).

I told him to give me a thorough licking and Sue told him to give her a good fucking. I watched Sue rub her clit and told her to milk him dry. I told Ryan to lick me deeper and he pushed his tongue into me, then I told him to concentrate on my clit, which he dutifully did. I wanted to cum before he did so that he could enjoy fucking Sue (I thought he’d deserved it) and I paid close attention to his cock sliding in and out between Sue’s lips. I could feel my orgasm approaching and embraced it, telling him to lick me faster and harder. I let out a series of ‘oh fucks’ as I came and told him to give me some long hard licks to finish me off and I then climbed off his face to sit and watch the rest of the show.

They were both fairly far along by that time so it only took a couple of minutes. I got Sue to lean back slightly and spread her lips so Ryan (and I) could watch his cock fucking her properly.  I watched him plough into her again and again and saw Sue’s skin flush as she got closer to cumming (I decided not to let on to him that I knew this meant she was getting close). I did encourage him to go faster though and show me what he could do and he held her hips and pulled her down onto him in time with his thrusts. They actually did a fairly good job of cumming at the same time – he came a little before she did, but not by much and he stayed inside her until she came.

Ryan looked tired by the time Sue climbed off him, but I didn’t feel sorry for him seeing as we’d just made (one of) his fantasies come true. I decided that we should give him one last treat and asked Sue if she wanted to help me clean him up. I nodded towards his cock and licked my lips and she just shrugged her shoulders and followed me as I slid down the bed. We licked up and down his cock, then kissed around the head as we had done the night before. Ryan let out a moan and held our heads in place so we swirled our tongues around the head. At first I thought he was ready for us to suck him off, but even though he was still hard (or at least he got properly hard once we started to lick him), after a couple of minutes he said it felt too intense and asked us to stop.

When I pulled my mouth away I told him it was a pity as I had wanted him to cum in my mouth one last time and he suggested that if Sue and I played with each other, it might get him ready again. I gave him a gentle slap and told him I wasn’t about to eat my sister, but reminded him that I would have a word with Jen if Sue was game. She said she would think about it (and I knew she would as Mike had still been working on her and I suspected that Ryan would now be doing the same). We headed out to the kitchen to get some food – Ryan seemed to be getting the hang of things and suggested I wear a slightly longer t-shirt than I had the day before, but dared me to go with nothing under it. Of course, I accepted this and managed to talk Sue into doing the same. She was a bit more careful about how she stood or bent over while in the kitchen while I happily hauled myself up onto the countertop and sat chatting while she prepared breakfast. I wasn’t exactly sitting with my legs spread, but made sure that my thighs were far enough apart to allow a view to anyone who looked directly (we had the place to ourselves for most of the time) and I suggested that we eat breakfast there instead of returning to her room.

Sue wasn’t too keen on this at first, but agreed and I sat on a chair with my legs crossed and my pussy in full view. Ryan looked under the table a few times and had to adjust his gown to hide his erection – I had to straighten my legs when someone came in, but I didn’t pull my t-shirt down and could feel that half of my ass was exposed. I waited until we were alone before offering to do the washing up and made use of the conveniently placed cupboard door to rub myself against. Sue told me that I just didn’t know when to stop and I pointed out that stopping was boring and I wanted to enjoy myself. I think I did a fairly good job or corroborating what Sue had told Ryan about me being insatiable and he was at least well enough aware of gift horses and mouths to avoid questioning why Sue was willing to share him with me.

We headed back to Sue’s room and I stripped off to have a shower. I left the bathroom door open so we could chat while I did this and then when Sue went in to shower, I stayed naked. I had a quiet chat with Sue while Ryan showered and I asked if she would mind me teasing him one more time. Sue said it was fine, so when Ryan emerged, I asked him if he felt like getting dirty one more time. He looked over at Sue who just shrugged at him and told him to go ahead if he wanted and he asked what I had in mind. I told him that it didn’t have to be anything special and I knelt in front of him and pulled his towel down to reveal a rapidly hardening cock. I took this straight into my mouth and swirled my tongue around the head until he was fully hard (I half expected him to recognise Sue’s technique).  I then licked up and down the shaft and fondled his balls before pulling my head away and wrapping my hand around his cock to jerk him off.

I debated just doing this and letting him cum over my face (even though it would have meant another quick shower) but I decided that it would be a shame to waste such a good erection and I pulled him over to the bed (men are quite compliant when you are leading them by their cock). I lay across the bed, spread my legs and pulled him towards my pussy. I told Sue I wanted him to fuck me one last time as I pushed the head into my cunt and he leant towards me, sliding his cock the whole way in. Ryan stood at the side of the bed and I wrapped my legs around him and he fucked me. I told him to rub my clit and he used his other hand to fondle my breasts. He was moving too fast for me to effectively contract myself around him, but from what Mike says, it still makes me feel a bit tighter, so I did what I could.

It obviously wasn’t going to be a long session and as I got closer to cumming I asked if he thought he should cum in me or on me. I liked the idea of both and in the end told him to stay in me for as long as he could and then to pull out and cum over my front. When he said he was getting close, I loosened the grip my legs had on him and I took over rubbing my clit. He pulled out and I watched as he rapidly stroked his cock and came. There wasn’t anywhere near as much as I’d hoped, but then again he had already cum twice that morning and I don’t think that anyone outside my fantasies can produce as much cum as I would *really* like.

I told him to slide back into me and I humped against him while I rubbed my clit and came. Most of his cum had dribbled out onto my lower stomach and onto my hand, so it was easy to rub it in to my pussy. He tried to move away when I’d finished cumming but I told him to stay put and then directed him to kitty kiss me (which needed a bit of instruction, but he got the hang of it soon enough).

Sue had been watching the tail end of our display and while he was licking me, I saw that she was gently stroking herself, so I told her to lie beside me and told Ryan to give her a good licking. He moved over between her legs and I was quite impressed that he was so eager to please. I sat and watched as he ate her and I got to witness her cumming again. I made sure that he kitty kissed her afterwards as well and then as one final treat, I lay back down and got him to alternate between licking Sue and myself. We kept this up for a few minutes and I suggested to Sue that he deserved to be cleaned off as well, so we swapped places with him and gave him another dual licking. We didn’t kiss around his cock as much this time as I thought there was even less chance he would be able to cum again, but we made sure that he was clean of my juices and his cum before we got ready to head out for lunch and my return home.

I wore one of my shorter skirts, with long socks and convinced Sue to go out without panties on again. We found somewhere suitable for lunch and I sat facing Ryan with my legs spread enough to give him a view up my skirt. The place wasn’t quiet enough to put on any more of a display (no fingering), but what I was showing was enough that he had to hide his erection a number of times. They took me to the train station after lunch and I told him that I had enjoyed the weekend and I hoped he had as well. I pointed out that this was a one off thing but then leaned in closer to him and whispered ‘unless you can convince her to have a play with Jen’. I gave them both a goodbye kiss and boarded the train.

As soon as we set off, I called Mike to tell him what had happened – this was a test for the unprotected party and we wanted to see how we both felt about other guys actually cumming inside me. Obviously I had enjoyed it and Mike said that he was fine with it, so we were a step closer to deciding to take part. I called Jen and told her and she was obviously excited about the possibility of getting to play with Sue properly (she has stolen little licks before, but she really wants to eat her properly and have the same done in return). I actually know what Jen’s real fantasy is, but that have to wait...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-4928391565842037406?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/RNS4eYLsr7g" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/4928391565842037406/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=4928391565842037406" title="4 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4928391565842037406?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4928391565842037406?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/RNS4eYLsr7g/sisters-boyfriend-part-3.html" title="Sister's Boyfriend - Part 3" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>4</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/02/sisters-boyfriend-part-3.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CEcNQX0zeSp7ImA9WhRbFE0.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-7500000772876502366</id><published>2012-02-03T20:07:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-02-05T00:34:50.381Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-02-05T00:34:50.381Z</app:edited><title>Sister's Boyfriend - Part 2</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I'm staying at home with Mike this weekend to look for a new place to live. We're just back from the pub for some food and then a nice long gentle session to finish the week. Back to my last visit to Sue...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Sue suggested that we go for breakfast and we put on gowns
and wandered down to the communal kitchen. It really reminded me of all the
times I’d visited Jen at Uni halls and the games we’d played then. I loosened
the tie on my robe slightly – not enough for it to actually fall open, but
enough that it was threatening to. This felt especially nice while I was
carrying my breakfast back to Sue’s room and didn’t have a free hand to stop
the front from slipping open. While we ate, I told Sue (who knew already) and
Ryan about some of the things Jen and I had got up to – he didn’t seem to
believe that I would be quite that daring in ‘public’ so I told him I would
demonstrate. When it was time to take things back to the kitchen, I borrowed a
short t-shirt from Sue and got her to look out a skimpy pair of panties for me.
This gave me the chance to tell Ryan that I didn’t have any of my own as I
pretty much never wore them (which Sue had already told him) and I removed my
robe and slipped on my outfit.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Sue had handed me a lacy thong and the t-shirt only came
down to the top of the panties. I picked up my plates, said we should go and
they followed me down the hall. A guy wandered past and checked me out and
there was someone in the kitchen who Sue said eyed me up while I stood at the
sink and washed the plates. When the other person left, I made use of the door
handle under the sink and pressed my crotch against it, slowly rubbing myself
against it. Sue said that I was incorrigible and I agreed, but stopped my
grinding when the door opened and someone else came in. I had finished the
washing by this point and Sue introduced me as her older sister (I don’t like
the ‘older’ bit now) and the guy seemed somewhat confused at the way I was
dressed (or not dressed), but made small talk until we said we needed to head
back and get ready for the day.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I hadn’t noticed that Ryan had been hiding a bulge in his
dressing gown, but it became obvious when we were walking down the corridor. As
soon as we were in Sue’s room, I removed my clothes and asked if he was now
convinced (he was). I said I would shower first and left the bathroom door open
while I did so (unfortunately there were no communal bathrooms to have fun in).
The water pressure was quite good as Sue was only on the first floor but I
resisted trying to use the shower to cum with (I know it can be done though as
Sue has done it when by herself). Sue showered next while I sat chatting with
Ryan and did my hair. I waited until he had finished in the shower before
actually getting dressed, and made a point of demonstrating that I didn’t have
anything on under my skirt. It was fairly cold out, so I had a pair of thigh
high socks, but sat hugging my knees while we chatted so he could still see up
my skirt.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I suggested that Sue not wear panties and she agreed to this
after we both badgered her about it. This meant that she had to also remove her
tights and she didn’t have any suitable socks, so I leant her a pair of mine
and suggested that Ryan put them on her. Sue sat on the bed and I knelt beside
him on the floor and told him to slowly slide them up her legs, caressing her
as he did so. Once they were on, I whispered in his ear and he lifted her legs
so she fell backwards (and fortunately didn’t crack her head on the wall). We
now had a perfect view of her pussy and I’m glad to report that she is still
perfectly shaved (which I’d seen the previous night, just not up this close)
and I told Ryan to give her a few licks. He did as I instructed and I then said
I wanted to be shown around the area.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I gave Mike a call while we walked and told him I was having
a good time – I’d already texted him to say that things were going according to
plan, but as far as Ryan knew, Mike didn’t know anything about what we’d been
up to. The day was pretty much a usual one wandering around town and I got Sue
a (very) belated birthday present of a light pink summer dress and matching
underwear. I noticed a suitable alleyway and suggested to Sue that I show
something else to Ryan. He followed us down there and I opened my coat and
dared him to fondle me. Sue told him he could go ahead and he didn’t quite get
the idea at first and played with my breasts through my top, but when I pushed
his hand under my skirt, he realised what I meant and started to finger me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He either hadn’t quite got the hang of being discreet or
just got carried away as he pushed my top up to expose my bra (but then again,
Sue had told me that he loved breasts). I didn’t let him make me cum (although
I should have as it would have meant I wouldn’t have felt as horny for the rest
of the day) and suggested that he have a little fondle of Sue while I
straightened myself up. She was a bit nervous about doing this, but I said I
would keep a look out for anyone coming and she let him reach under her skirt
and finger her. We had to wait for his erection to die down before we left they
alleyway, but as a treat, he said he would buy us both lunch and we went to a
quiet little restaurant where we could chat.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
If I’d been with Jen and friends, I’m sure that at least one
person (either Julia or myself) would have cum, but we just had a nice relaxed
lunch and sat talking for ages. Sue had arranged for us to go out with some of
her friends again that night and I checked that Ryan would be staying with us
so we could continue to ‘party’ after we got home. We had a quick dinner our
return and then spent a while getting ready. Apparently he usually complains
about the amount of time Sue spends getting ready, but he didn’t seem to mind
the two of us wandering around naked while we prepared (I showered and gave my
pussy another shave – only for effect though as I’d shaved on Friday morning).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I wore a ridiculously short skirt that just about covered
the bottom of my ass, but if I pulled it up slightly, it quickly became a lot
more revealing. I paired this with a black top with a plunge neckline that went
low enough to show my chest a good couple of inches below my bra. To finish the
effect, I put higher heels than I would usually wear on (and teased Ryan some
more by bending over right in front of him to fasten them. I knew full well
that my skirt had no tolerance for me bending (or sitting) and I looked back at
him and asked if he liked the view. Just to check, I sat on his lap and could
feel the bulge, but I didn’t stay there for long or move around as I thought it
would be better to not leave a wet mark on his trousers.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had a good night out and a few of Sue’s friends commented
on my outfit (not to my face, but to her after I’d gone back home). Some
thought it was very daring and a couple thought I had gone a bit too far (so I
assumed they had seen my lack of panties). Of course, Sue had also gone out
without panties on, but her skirt was much tighter and slightly longer, so
nobody knew about her nudity.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Ryan was quite keen to get home and on the way I got him to
walk between us with a hand under our skirts, fondling us both at the same
time. There was clearly no point playing shy anymore and as soon as we got in,
I said that I wanted to play (I specifically avoided the work ‘fuck’). I asked
Sue if she wanted Ryan to tease us and she said she did so we all piled on to
the bed. My skirt gave me the advantage as it was easier to expose my pussy and
rub against people’s legs, but Ryan was the first to get undressed (partly done
by Sue and myself). With his cock now exposed he rubbed against us both and I
told him there was something I wanted to try. Sue knew what was coming, but he
didn’t seem to notice that I didn’t have to explain to her what to do and once
we had both stripped, he was directed to lie on the bed with his legs over the
side.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Initially, he thought that we were going to suck him off
again, but Sue climbed over him while I took hold of his cock and guided it
into her cunt. I watched her slide down onto him and I fondled his balls.
Fortunately Sue had convinced him long ago to do some manscaping so he only had
short pubic hair that didn’t get in the way. Once Sue was riding him properly,
I pushed my head forwards and licked around the base of his shaft and then
slowly worked slightly higher until I got to the point where Sue was engulfing
him. I carefully licked around his cock, trying to avoid her pussy as much as
possible and I loved the amazing view I had of them fucking. I ended up
masturbating which wasn’t part of the original plan, but I was fairly certain I
could cum more times than they could so it didn’t really make much difference
(other than feeling good).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Ryan said he was going to cum and Sue rubbed her clit to
help her own orgasm along. I kept licking Ryan as best I could (Sue’s fingers
got in the way a little) and she actually came before he did. She stayed on his
cock and I carried on licking while he pumped into her and it was quite obvious
when he came so I flicked my tongue back and forth along his shaft as fast as I
could. He pushed into her a few more times and said that she could climb off.
She lay on the bed beside him and he spread her lips so we could see his cum
run out of her. He asked me to eat his cum out of her and I reminded him that
we were sisters. He said that I had just been licking her and I explained that
I had only been licking his cock and not her – although Sue couldn’t quite make
eye contact with me while I was saying that as my tongue had brushed over her
lips and clit a fair number of times.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Ryan’s cum continued to ooze out of Sue and he said that he
really wanted to see another girl eat her clean, as well as watch Sue eat
another girl. I said that I knew exactly what he meant as I really wanted to be
able to do what we’d just done with Mike and Jen so I could eat Jen while Mike
was fucking her, but obviously Jen wasn’t interested in that (although Mike
definitely was). As a compromise, Ryan ran a couple of fingers up the length of
Sue’s pussy and offered them to me. I licked them clean as it was obvious that
I didn’t object to the taste of her juices as I’d been licking them off his
cock. We chatted a bit more about the various fantasies he had and I admitted
that I really loved the idea of having two guys at the same time. We discussed
whether he would ever want to let another guy fuck Sue and he said that he
didn’t think so, it was just the idea of her being with another girl that
appealed to him (we had hoped for the opposite answer as it could have let to
all sorts of interesting things).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
While we talked about this, he started to play with my
breasts and I stroked his cock. I reminded him not to leave Sue out and he
alternated between our breasts and gave them a thorough sucking. He wasn’t just
interested in the nipples but kissed and licked all around them which actually
felt quite nice. We carried on talking about threesomes and I told him that Jen
would be more than willing to let Sue play with her if Sue could be convinced.
Sue admitted that Jen had made a number of advances over the years but that
nothing had ever happened (not quite true, but we wanted Ryan to think he was
the one responsible for any developments and Sue still wasn’t sure if she
actually wanted to do anything with Jen).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I still hadn’t cum (well, I had cum when I masturbated, but
they didn’t know that and I hadn’t had anyone else make me cum, so it didn’t
really count. I asked Sue if she had any toys I could use (I knew she did) and
when she handed me a vibe, I told Ryan to fuck me with it. He carried on
sucking my tits and pumped with vibe into me while I rubbed my clit. I could
feel his cock pressing against my side and I reached down to hold and stroke
it, but didn’t do anything too serious. As I got closer to cumming, he tried to
feed me more of his cum by fingering Sue and getting me to lick his fingers,
but most of it had leaked out already. I came, but it wasn’t that strong an
orgasm (the one I’d given myself had felt significantly better), but it was
still an orgasm and so didn’t feel bad.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I sucked the vibe clean and then went to the bathroom to
pee. I returned feeling ready for more and suggested that we try a threesome
position: Ryan on his back, Sue riding his cock and me sitting over his face.
We started off with Sue and I facing each other and this worked out quite well,
but I suggested that she turn around and when she had done so, I got to watch
his cock sliding in and out of her much more clearly. I leant forwards slightly
and spread Sue’s ass cheeks to give myself a better view and started to rock
back and forth to get more friction on my clit. I encouraged Ryan to lick me
harder and faster and slapped Sue’s ass to get her to ride him faster. I reached
around Sue to cup his balls (not an easy position, but I just about managed it)
and I fondled them as I felt my orgasm building. I told Sue I was going to cum
over his face and she just told me not to make a mess (she must have been
thinking of Jen). This was a much better orgasm and I let him keep eating me
until I couldn’t take any more and had to pull away.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
With my orgasm out of the way, I felt I should help out and
got Sue to turn around again and lie on top of Ryan. They started to fuck again
and I resumed fondling his balls, but from a much easier position this time. I
rubbed around Sue’s ass as she bounced up and down on his cock and told them
that I wanted to see him cum in her again. It only took a few minutes before
they came – Ryan first this time, but he then rubbed Sue’s clit until she came.
When she pulled herself off his cock, I watched a few drops of cum drip out and
when she rolled over onto her back, a bit more followed (it wasn’t a huge
amount, but I was still impressed that he’d had so much left). I wanted to make
the most of the situation, so I took his cock in my mouth and gently sucked him
clean, then thanked him for making me cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Ryan looked fairly beat so I suggested that we get some
sleep. He obviously wasn’t up for actually doing anything else, but I thought I
would try my luck and complained to Sue that I wasn’t going to see Mike for a
while and asked if she would mind if I borrowed his cock while we fell asleep.
Sue said that she didn’t mind and I assured him that he didn’t have to fuck me,
I just wanted to feel him inside me. I turned away from him and curled my legs
up, offering myself to him and felt him curl up behind me and his cock nudge
around my pussy. I reached down and spread my lips and he pushed into me. I
pushed back against him and he worked his way in until I could feel my ass
pressing against his thighs. I squeezed myself around him a couple of times
and&amp;nbsp; pushed back hard so he was as deep
as he could get, then lifted his hand from my side onto my breasts and held it
there.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I told him that it felt nice and carried on pressing back
against him and contracting myself around his cock. I wanted his cum, but
decided to hold back and eventually relaxed (but kept him inside me). I stayed
awake longer than he did and I felt him soften, shrink and slide out. I was
very tempted to masturbate, but decided to stick with my plan and wait until
morning to cum. As I had hoped (and often happens for me) my horniness led to
me having nice, interesting dreams and I woke up feeling just as aroused as
when I’d gone to sleep.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-7500000772876502366?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/H2knVkLz7pk" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/7500000772876502366/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=7500000772876502366" title="3 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/7500000772876502366?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/7500000772876502366?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/H2knVkLz7pk/sisters-botfriend-part-2.html" title="Sister's Boyfriend - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>3</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/02/sisters-botfriend-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A04CSHc9fSp7ImA9WhRbEE4.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-4820803314539496519</id><published>2012-01-31T19:59:00.002Z</published><updated>2012-01-31T19:59:29.965Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-31T19:59:29.965Z</app:edited><title>Sister's Boyfriend - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I had lots of fun with Jen's brother at the weekend - but today's entry (and the next couple) are about fun with Sue's boyfriend...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
At the end of November Jen should have been coming up to
visit me, but it’s always more fun to go to her place and we had decided to
rearrange things as Mike was away at a bachelor party. Instead of visiting Jen,
I went to visit Sue at Uni (it had been quite a while since I’d gone to visit
her and we’d been developing a plan that we thought it was time to execute).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I arrived on the Friday night and we went out with her
friends and her boyfriend. I didn’t even try to keep up with their drinking but
it was a fun evening. Ryan walked Sue and I back to her room and he was going
to go back to his place but Sue convinced him to stay over. He asked if it was
okay given I was there, but Sue had borrowed a camp bed for me and she managed
to convince him. I got changed into my nightdress in the bathroom and then
chatted to him while Sue got changed. She didn’t bother hiding her nudity, but
also put a nightdress on. Ryan stayed clothed while we talked and helped me get
the camp bed set up. He and Sue sat on the bed and I sat facing them with my
legs crossed – I knew full well that this was a rather revealing position with
the length (or lack of) my nightdress, but the idea was to tease him and see if
I could pique his interest. Sue sat facing me in a similar position and I could
see that she was still shaved bare and knew that she had been nurturing Ryan’s
fantasy of being with two girls. I had been thinking about going further with
him ever since the time I had blown him in the summer (which he still thinks
was Sue) and between us (with some input from Mike and Jen) we had come up with
how to take that forwards.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We chatted for quite a while and I sat in a number of
different positions, ending up on the bed with them (the camp bed wasn’t that
comfortable). I sat with my knees raised and arms around them, but my feet
slightly off to the side so there was a clear view to my pussy, which felt like
it was getting very wet. When Ryan went to the bathroom, Sue checked that I
wanted to go ahead and I told her that I was horny enough that I would happily
sit and masturbate for them both right then, but that we should stick to the
plan. When Ryan came back, Sue said that she was getting tired and we should
get into bed. Ryan looked a little disappointed that he wasn’t going to get a
chance to ogle me any more so I spent a little while tucking the sheets of the
camp bed in which involved lots of bending over and giving a view of the bottom
half of my ass. I gave Sue a little goodnight kiss and wished her luck and then
climbed in to bed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Ryan waited until the lights were off before he undressed
and joined Sue in bed and I could hear them whispering to each other. I stayed
quiet and after a while, Sue asked me if I was asleep. She asked a couple of
times and then I heard her suggest to Ryan than that they fuck. The room was
dark and I couldn’t see much, but could just make out them moving around. I saw
Sue’s nightdress get thrown onto the floor and heard the bed creaking as they
got into position. Sue told Ryan to get inside her and she moaned so I assumed
he’d done as he was told. I waited until they were a few minutes in and then
quietly peeled my covers back and lifted my nightdress so it was bunched under
my arms.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I started to masturbate and was pleased with how wet my pussy
felt (the anticipation throughout the evening had certainly had an effect on
me). I allowed myself to get carried away as this was part of the plan. I heard
Sue and Ryan stop moving, but I carried on and suddenly the light turned on. I
acted shocked, and froze with my legs spread and my fingers partway into my
pussy. Sue asked me what I was doing and I acted flustered and blurted out that
I was sorry, I hadn’t had sex for a week and head heard them and just felt
horny and couldn’t stop myself. I went to pull the covers over myself but Sue
said that she didn’t mind and just said something to Ryan about having told him
I was like that. During the nurturing of his fantasy, she had told him that
over the years we had occasionally walked in on each other masturbating and she
gave Ryan a grin and said that she felt like being naughty and suggested that
they carry on, letting me watch.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This was the crunch point and he seemed to be wavering so I
just said, ‘please – I just want to cum’ and pushed my fingers the whole way
into my pussy. Ryan was still on top of Sue and she started to move her hips
(so I guessed that he was still inside her as well) and our dual attack
defeated him. He relented and started to move in her and I resumed my
masturbation. I reached a hand around under my ass and pushed two fingers into
my cunt and used my other hand on my clit (Mike tells me that he really enjoys
watching me play with myself in this position so I thought Ryan would as well)
and I saw him looking over at me a number of times. I moaned quietly and said
how good it felt and how close to cumming I was getting and tried to pace
myself to keep in time with their fucking. This was somewhat difficult as I
obviously didn’t know how close they were, but I got audibly more excited as
they seemed to be getting closer to cumming.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I held back until Sue came (and was pleased that she had
managed to train him to hold back until she was satisfied – something of a
change from early on in their relationship) and when she said she was about to
cum, I frigged myself and tried to cum as well. I put on a little display of
‘oh yes, that’s it, yes, yes, fuck me, fuck me...’ as I came. I knew Ryan was
watching me and I humped my pussy into the air to give him an even better view
(the camp bed was somewhat lower than the real bed). Ryan pushed hard into Sue
and I assumed he was cumming in her (he was) and he then lay on top of her,
still looking over at me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I pulled my fingers out of my pussy and sucked them clean,
keeping my legs spread for a little while before stretching them out straight
again. I sat up and pulled my nightdress down over my breasts and thanked them,
saying I felt much better. Sue said that from what she’d heard, I could cum a
hundred times and not feel satisfied and I said that may be true and could
probably cum again if I had the chance. I said that I thought it wasn’t fair
that Ryan had got to see me naked, but I hadn’t seen anything interesting of
his (their crotches had stayed hidden under the covers and even though he was now
sitting up, his lower half was covered – as was Sue’s. I saw movement under the
covers and Ryan jumped when Sue wrapped her hand around his cock. She asked him
if he thought I should get to see and when he asked her if she minded, she said
that after having made her cum like that, she thought he deserved a treat. (I
later found out that her orgasm hadn’t been anything spectacular, but the line
just came into her mind).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He told me to come closer so I climbed up onto the bed and
slowly pulled the covers back. She still had her hand around his cock and
slowly stroked up and down the shaft. I reached out and she withdrew her hand,
so I replaced it with mine and took over stroking him. He let out a gasp when I
did this and I could see that he wasn’t likely to object to anything else we
suggested (at least I hoped he wouldn’t). I said that it was only fair that if
both of them were naked, that I should be too and I pulled my nightdress off. I
played with my breasts (I know he likes large breasts – or at least that he
likes Sue’s large breasts) and asked him if he had ever don’t things with two
girls. He said no and I gave him a coy look and asked if he would like to
(knowing full well that he would).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I suggested to Sue that she sit over his face while I had a
little play with his cock and he eagerly lay down to let her climb into
position. Ryan doesn’t mind eating his cum out of her (but that’s another issue
completely) and I watched as his tongue darted between her lips while I took
hold of his cock once more and started to jerk him off. I mostly used just my
hands and used the stroke and twist technique that I’d learned at one of the
parties, but as I felt Ryan start to move around I lowered my mouth to his cock
and flicked back and forth across the head with my tongue. I could taste Sue on
him and I considered sucking him properly but was trying to act as if things
were still developing so didn’t do any more than giving the head a few kisses
and continuing to use my tongue. He came, partly in my mouth, partly over my
face and partly over his stomach. I wiped his cum off my face and rubbed it
over Sue’s ass – which made her look round at me. I indicated to the cum on his
stomach and she knew that I had succeeded, so told him to speed up his licking
so she could cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I gently teased his cock and got a good view of what his
tongue was doing to Sue’s pussy – it didn’t take too long before she came and
by that time I already had my fingers back between my legs and was playing with
myself. Sue climbed off Ryan’s face and he wiped himself clean. He saw what I
was doing and I once again apologised and said that having seen them both cum
again, I needed to take care of myself. Ryan said he didn’t mind so I lay back
against the end of the bed and fingered myself. Sue appeared to have forgotten
the script (not that we had a rigid script, but we had an outline plan) so I
prompted her by commenting that it looked like he was quite good at oral sex.
Sue was lying beside him and seemed very content (she may enjoy sex, but she
still doesn’t have the stamina I do) and lazily told Ryan that he may as well
show me how good he was seeing as I’d made him cum. He asked her if she really
meant that and she waved in my direction and told him to go ahead, as long as I
wanted him to.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He asked if I wanted any help and I just pulled my legs open
and said ‘oh fuck, please, yes’. He didn’t need any further invitation and
knelt between my legs. He wasn’t actually *that* good at oral sex, but he was
eager enough and watching his licking away between my legs was certainly
exciting. As Sue had suggested during our planning, I played with my breasts
while he ate me and I saw that he was watching me do this. As much as I talk
about not liking my breasts that much or my nipples not being too sensitive, I
think it added to my enjoyment and when I came, I put on another vocal show to
encourage him. My orgasm certainly wasn’t bad and I did feel much more
satisfied after it. He wiped his face clean of my juices and once I’d caught my
breath, I said that I should probably get back into bed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He suggested that I stay in bed with them and I said I
wasn’t sure and didn’t think the bed was really wide enough (it was only a
twin), but let him convince me. Sue shifted over and I climbed under the covers
on the other side of Ryan. He started off lying against Sue’s back, but once
she fell asleep, he turned around and I felt him pressing against me. His cock
was hard and I wriggled back against him to it nestled between my ass cheeks,
with the head pressing on my lower back. He reached over me and I took his hand
and pressed it against one of my breasts and said goodnight. He stayed like
that until I fell asleep, but he moved around quite a bit in the night (and the
bed really wasn’t quite big enough for three). I was woken up a number of times
by him moving around and I occasionally ended up with his arm draped over me,
but didn’t feel any pressure from his cock so assumed he was still asleep.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
The next morning, he got up to go pee and I had a quick chat
with Sue, checking that she thought everything had gone well. I had been a bit
worried that even though a lot of the plan was her idea, she might have changed
her mind when she actually saw her boyfriend doing things with me, but she was
fine and we agreed to press on. When Ryan returned, I was lying on my side and
lifted the covers, this was intended to give him a good view of both Sue’s and
my bodies, with our breasts almost touching (it takes effort to try and think
of all these things you know) and I told him to come back to bed so we could
play. His cock started to stiffen as he climbed in to bed and he kissed us both
then moved on to playing with our breasts. He would fondle one of us while
sucking the other’s nipples, which meant Sue had something of an advantage as
hers are more sensitive than mine.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I told them that I wanted to watch them fuck again and
guided Ryan’s cock towards Sue’s pussy. He didn’t need to be forced and I saw
him slide into her and they started to fuck. Ryan seemed to be getting in to
the situation much more and was letting his fantasies come out. He asked me to
suck on Sue’s tits and I told him that I wasn’t sure about doing that, but put
my hand on one of them and caressed her gently. He next asked me to kiss her
and I leant over and gave her a gentle peck, but he wanted to see more. This
was going away from what we’d planned, but I’ve learned to adapt and whispered
something to Sue. She agreed and told him if he wanted to watch us kiss, then
we would do something he really wanted.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He had to dismount her and sit on the edge of the bed while
Sue and I knelt in front of him. We took turns licking him and I once again
tasted Sue off him and then we started to lick him at the same time. He really
enjoyed this and I felt my tongue brush against Sue’s a number of times before
we decided to go for the kill. We started taking turns sucking the head and
then kissed each other with our mouths either side of his cock and our tongues
dancing around it. He *really* liked this and as he got closer to cumming, he
pressed on the back of our heads to hold us in place and we sucked and slurped
around the head. My fingers were busily playing with my pussy and I felt his
cum start to shoot out of his cock into our mouths. We didn’t break the kiss
until he had finished cumming and then once his cock was free, I pulled Sue to
me and we kissed properly, sharing his cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I acted a little shy and said that we’d got a bit carried
away, but he didn’t seem to mind and said it had felt amazing. I suggested that
he fuck Sue and eat me at the same time, but he didn’t think he could manage a
proper fuck. I didn’t want to discourage him so said it was fine and he should
eat Sue while I watched and I would play with myself. This went as you would
expect and after we had both cum (I waited until she had cum before I let
myself cum), we lay in bed and rested for a while. I gently played with Ryan’s
cock and wondered if he was ready to fuck yet, but didn’t want to rush things
too much.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-4820803314539496519?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/ArwiqnLS8Hk" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/4820803314539496519/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=4820803314539496519" title="5 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4820803314539496519?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4820803314539496519?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/ArwiqnLS8Hk/sisters-boyfriend-part-1.html" title="Sister's Boyfriend - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>5</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/sisters-boyfriend-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CkYFQ3kycCp7ImA9WhRUF0k.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-2679219182859173014</id><published>2012-01-28T08:41:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-01-28T08:41:52.798Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-28T08:41:52.798Z</app:edited><title>The Break Up</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I'm at Jen's parents' house for the weekend. We've just had our morning session and Jen is still kitty kissing me. I&amp;nbsp;reacquainted&amp;nbsp;myself with her brother last night in a somewhat messy way (but he enjoyed it) and hope to do something more with him tonight...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Late-mid November – I headed down to York and arrived
earlier than usual so we had a chance to do things before heading out to meet
up with friends. I had hoped to show him my temporary tattoo but it had faded
quite a bit. He could still make out the ‘teeth’ around my pussy and said that
it looked somewhat unnerving, but he managed to overcome his fear and still
slid his cock into me. We sat on the sofa and fucked for a while with me riding
up and down on his cock and Mike kissed my neck (I like that position). As I
got closer to cumming, I turned around so Mike could reach around me and play
with my clit and once I’d cum, I lay on the sofa and Mike jerked himself off
and sprayed his cum all over my front. He had been saving up for a couple of
days so there was a fair amount and I rubbed it in to my skin before too much
could run off my body. We couldn’t spend too long and I started to get dressed,
but Mike pushed a remote egg into my cunt before we set off. He used this
throughout the evening, but sparingly, so it always made me jump when he turned
it on. Vicky guessed that something was up and I whispered to her what Mike was
doing to me. I later told him that she knew and he discreetly handed her the
remote and I was subjected to a few minutes of the egg on high power before she
gave it back.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
On the way home, Mike said he wanted to eat me so when
arrived, we headed straight upstairs and I made myself comfortable on the bed
with a couple of pillows under my ass to make it easier for Mike. He knelt
between my legs and said that he wanted to spent a while re-exploring my cunt
and I didn’t object to this at all so he started to kiss and lick around it. He
teased me for quite a while before moving on to the inner lips and then pushing
his tongue into me. He still mostly avoided my clit and managed to get me
aroused enough that he said he could see my juices leaking out of me. I wasn’t
anywhere near as wet as Jen gets, but when he spread my lips, I could feel a
few drops of moisture run out and over my ass.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike licked these up and teased me some more before starting
to pay real attention to my clit. He fingered me a little while doing this but
it was mostly his tongue that was stimulating me and I told him how good it
felt and how close I was getting to cumming. I decided that I wanted Jen to
hear me cum and gave her a call. She was out with her friends so she couldn’t
talk much (not that her friends would mind, but other people around her might
not have approved of the conversation) but she listened in as I got closer and
closer to cumming and the phone got passed around the group. I was aware that
other people were listening, but as they’ve all seen me cum multiple times I
didn’t care but made sure that the phone was handed back to Jen for my actual
orgasm. Jen said that she would call back later as she had some news and I lay
enjoying the afterglow of my orgasm and Mike’s kitty kissing.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike crawled up my body and slipped in to me while we
kissed. I told him I wanted to try kitty kissing him (not that he has a pussy,
but ‘cocky kissing’ doesn’t sound right for what it is) and he said that was
fine, but wanted to feel inside me again for a while. He moved fairly gently
and I contracted myself around him. He stayed fairly deep inside me and used
short strokes and I wrapped my legs around him to keep him inside. When he got
close to cumming, he sat on the edge of the bed and I knelt between his legs so
I could kiss and suck his cock. Just before he came, I changed to flicking the
head with my tongue and once he had emptied his load over my face, I changed
again to just gently kissing the head and taking very gentle sucks (his cock is
very sensitive just after he cums). With a bit of practice, I found the right
pressure to use and managed to keep him hard for quite a while. Mike thought it
was an incredibly sexy experience – the sight of me with cum covering my face
and the feeling of gentle stimulation was something he said he really enjoyed
and we should do more often.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He wasn’t able to fuck me again, but we spooned and he used
an egg on my clit and then stayed pressed up against me while we dozed off. We
were woken at about 1 when Jen called back and we found out that Lucy and
Ramona had split up. I was really surprised by this as they had seemed find
just the weekend before, but Jen said that she didn’t really understand what
had happened either. Lucy was really quite upset and I offered to go down and
see if I could help (actually help, not try to ‘comfort’ her), but Jen said
that she and Lis would give it a go and let me know if I could do anything. We
went back to sleep after the call and slept fairly well.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I woke up in the morning with Mike still lying against my back
(either we didn’t move much in the night or managed to manoeuvre ourselves back
into that position). I reached down and gently played with myself while slowly
squirming my ass against Mike’s crotch. I felt him begin to harden and slipped
a finger between my lips so I could rub myself until he was ready. I had hoped
to get him inside me before he woke up, but as he got fully hard, he started to
move back against me and said ‘good morning’. I spread my lips and told him to
get inside, which he did, and we pushed against each other until he was the
whole way in. We had another slow gentle deep fuck and Mike took over playing
with my clit.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was going to call Jen to let her listen in, but I wasn’t
sure how Lis would react. Jen and I have had phone sex with her a number of
times, but I didn’t know what she would think about hearing Mike fucking me (or
having him hear her if Jen did things to her). It turned out to be just as well
that we didn’t call as they were still asleep after having been up late talking
with Lucy. They had also decided not to tell Lucy about our involvement with
Lis as they didn’t think that she would want to hear it after just having
broken up. This meant that when Jen and Lis did things, they had to be quiet
again, but Lis didn’t seem to mind as much.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike had arranged for us to meet up with Sara and Emily from
the sex party. He’d had coffee with them a couple of times and they said it
would be nice to see me. I was quite eager to see Sara especially as I like
redheads (Jen’s hair has a slight reddish tinge to it, but she doesn’t quite
count as a true redhead). I chose my outfit carefully as Mike had told me that
Sara was actually a relatively conservative girl (or as conservative as someone
who goes along to an orgy can be) and he thinks that she only went there to
please Emily and then got a bit carried away (they hadn’t been dating long). I
wasn’t going to change the way I dressed completely, but I decided to do with
something cute as opposed to anything too daring or slutty so wore a white top
with a light blue skirt, socks and matching(ish) bra. I took a pair of panties
with me, but that was for something after coffee and had nothing on under my
skirt when we set off.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike had relayed the content of his previous conversations
with Sara and Emily to me so I knew a little about them and it felt quite
comfortable when we met. I had been a bit concerned that if Sara was as shy as
Mike had made out, it would be awkward since the last (and first) time I saw
her, we had eaten each other, but we chatted about a whole range of things and
only mentioned ‘the party’ after a while. Sara blushed a bit but Emily just
gave her a big hug and said that she had done really well. They both knew that
Mike thought Sara was really pretty and I told them that he seems to have a
thing for lesbians and how he really wanted to do things with Jen (he had
explained our situation to them previously). I nearly mentioned Lis as well,
but thought better of it just in case they knew her or ended up being
supervised by her (however unlikely that was).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We discussed the next party and they assured me that they
would be there – I told them that they would get a chance to meet Jen as she
had agreed to come along and experience it (after over a year of encouragement,
I had finally broken her and she had admitted that she was curious to see what
it would be like). Emily asked if I was willing to share Jen the same way I did
with Mike (not everyone at the parties has sex with people other than their
partners, there are a few couples who go just so they can do things with other
people watching, which is what Mike and I did for the first couple of times)
and I said that if Jen saw someone she wanted to play with, then she could do
so (although I also had a few plans of my own to get revenge for some of the
things she has made me do when I visit her).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I mentioned the ‘special’ party to them along with the
conditions that everyone had to have an up to date test (to show they were
clean) and Emily seemed interested. I really wanted to be able to taste Sara
properly and very nearly told her that as encouragement, but could tell she
wasn’t quite as keen so I decided to leave the encouraging to Emily and just
said that I was looking forward to it and hope they arranged it soon.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We talked about more mundane things and arranged to meet up
the next time I visited (Mike was going to see them before then). Once we had
split up, I headed off to find a toilet so I could prepare for the rest of the
trip to town. The reason I had taken a pair of panties with me was so I could
have a vegetable day. We had prepared a courgette (thoroughly washed and
cleaned), and I inserted this into my pussy, then pulled on the panties and
pulled them up tight to help hold it in. The courgette made a large bulge in my
panties, but my skirt easily hid this (unless I bent over in an exaggerated
way). We wandered around town and sat in a few places (sitting was fine as long
as I did it carefully), then decided to move on to the next phase. We headed to
one of the out of town sex shops (York has a surprisingly large number of adult
shops for such a small city) and we looked at the various toys, magazines and
DVDs (I still have no idea why people pay that much for porn when the internet
is available).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I chose my target and headed over, leaving Mike to watch. I
did my usual trick of bending over to let my skirt ride up and my panties show,
but this time, the bulge of the courgette was visible. I reached between my
legs to make sure it was seated in my pussy properly and then stood up. I looked
back at the guy and he had certainly been looking so I knelt down, half facing
him and pulled the front of my skirt up my thighs. I gripped the end of the
courgette, still hidden in my panties and moved it in and out slightly – I
couldn’t move it much but it felt nice and I looked up at the guy watching me.
I was about to pull my panties to the side so I could use it properly when I
was interrupted by the owner (or cashier) and told to come out. I had quickly
flipped my skirt down as soon as he had said anything, but I knew he had seen
I’d been playing with myself and I was going to apologise when he accused me of
having stolen a dildo. He had noticed that we’d been looking at them before and
thought that I’d taken one and had pushed it inside me while hiding. The fact
that he’d seen a bulge in my panties and me quickly trying to cover up had just
made him suspect me more.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
There was only one way I could see to get myself out of
trouble and I told him it wasn’t a dildo while I reached under my skirt, pulled
my panties to the side (not as easy to do while standing up) and slid the
courgette partly out. I then lifted the front of my skirt and told him I was
sorry and had just been playing. He (and Mike) were probably the only people
who could actually see the courgette, but the fact that everyone in the shop
knew I had been up to something felt quite exhilarating. I went to slide the
courgette back in and was sort of hoping that I might be able to put on a
little show, but he told us to get out. I tried to push it back in while
walking, but that was never going to work and I ended up having to slide it the
whole way out and leave the shop with a somewhat sticky courgette in my hand. I
put it back in my bag (in a bag) and was a bit disappointed that I hadn’t got
to at least play with myself properly, let alone cum, but it was the first time
in years that we’d got a bad response from our games and we just headed
somewhere we could continue.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We found a suitable location for me to wipe the courgette
down and slide it back into me and then headed back into town. The way it moved
as I walked felt really nice, especially when I took long strides or skipped
(although I did have to pull my panties up tight a couple more times). I wasn’t
going to cum from it, but was certainly getting aroused and kept it in for a
while before it began to irritate. Getting it out was much easier as I just
popped into a changing room to remove it (along with my panties), then rejoined
Mike so we could head home with food for dinner.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He helped to rinse me out and we changed our original plan
to eat the courgette with dinner as it had gone slightly soft, so Mike just ate
me instead (he jets my juices and I get to cum – so everyone is happy). We then
met up with friends and had a fun night out (although not as much fun as it
would have been if Lis had been around to flirt with and then take home
afterwards). Jo had split up with her boyfriend a few days before and while I
knew I wasn’t going to get to comfort her either (at least not in the way I
would have liked), I helped people keep her distracted and amused throughout
the evening.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We still stopped off on the way home in one of our usual
alleyways and Mike stripped me naked. I put my coat back on in case we were
discovered/interrupted (and to keep warm – it was mild for the time of year,
but still November), but had it undone so he could play with me. We ended up
going further than we had intended and I was fucked up against the wall. At
first I was standing on the ground, but we thought that we should do it
properly and I ended up holding on to Mike’s shoulders, wrapping my legs around
him and him holding me up. I could feel his fingers moving around my ass but he
couldn’t really play with me as he was busy keeping me up. I told him to cum in
me but he wanted me to cum as well and kept trying, but without any additional
stimulation he couldn’t quite manage it and ended up having to cum inside me
before I came. When he pulled out of me, his cum started to leak down my legs
and he rubbed my clit to get me off. We then walked home holding hands while I
used my other hand to hold my coat shut (I could have done it up, but it was
more fun that way).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We gave Jen, Lis and Lucy a call when we got home and I had
a long chat with Lucy and found out that Jen and Lis were taking good care of
her (not in *that* way). Mike was still trying to make up for not being able to
fuck an orgasm out of me and after wiping away his cum (most of which had
dribbled out during the rest of our walk home) he went down on me and lapped
away at my cunt until I came. I think I managed to keep my voice fairly steady
and just listened to Lucy during my actual orgasm. We then retired to bed and
he spooned with me with I finished my conversation and fucked me a bit more
vigorously while I chatted to Jen and Lis. I didn’t bother hiding the fact that
I was having something done to me from Lis as I had plans that I hoped to
involve her in (and was horny enough that I wasn’t really thinking about it
anyway). Neither of us came until after I had hung up and we finished off with
me on top, riding Mike’s cock and then lying on him so we could kiss and he
could pound into me. He was still trying to make up for the alleyway and so
gave me a hard fucking until I had cum before he allowed himself to cum in me.
I gently licked his cock clean and we snuggled up to fall asleep.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
In the morning, he ate me awake, we fucked and then headed
down for breakfast. I wasn’t going to see him for a while so we spent the whole
day naked together (not having sex the whole time). We tried out the squirting
video again and it still felt really good, but I didn’t cover him with my
juices. I think I was beginning to feel something but we didn’t quite get there
(the practice is good fun though). We showered together and Mike fingered me
again. By this point I actually needed to pee and he told me to wait until I
came and to let go. Despite my practice doing this with Jen, I felt a little
embarrassed about doing it with him, but not embarrassed enough to let it stop
me and I came with his fingers pumping into me and sprayed everywhere. At least
being in the shower meant it was easy to clean off and I leant back against
Mike while he helped rub my front. I could feel his cock pressing against my
ass and told him that he could take my ass as a going away present (even though
I was the one leaving).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He liked this idea and I leant forwards so he could push
into me. I didn’t expect to cum again, but Mike is fairly insistent that I cum
at least once for every time he does so he ended up aiming the pulse spray at
my clit (or aiming as best he could while fucking my ass) and I could feel my
body starting to respond, so I took a hold of the shower head and we knelt down
in the bath. Between the spray, my fingers and Mike’s cock I could feel another
orgasm building. Mike came in my ass but stayed there until I had cum. I didn’t
think I could do much more so we finished cleaning ourselves off and went to
rest before it was time to head off to the station.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike dared me to wear just my long coat, but I didn’t think
it would be comfortable while sitting on the train so I put on one of my usual
outfits. I was tasked with cumming on the train, but it was too busy so I had
to wait until I got home (and the rest was probably a good thing). I called Jen
as soon as I arrived to find out what she and Lis had got up to – it had been a
relatively subdued weekend, but they had played a lot in her bed and Jen had
got Lis to practice her dirty talk and she whispered some quite explicit
instructions to Jen without showing any signs of blushing.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-2679219182859173014?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/EtNtqyDcvTg" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/2679219182859173014/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=2679219182859173014" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/2679219182859173014?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/2679219182859173014?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/EtNtqyDcvTg/break-up.html" title="The Break Up" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/break-up.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CUUER3wzeCp7ImA9WhRUFU8.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-1032236881272975255</id><published>2012-01-25T20:26:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-01-25T20:26:46.280Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-25T20:26:46.280Z</app:edited><title>A busy weekend...</title><content type="html">This follows on from the previous post - J as she said, Jen had planned a cum-filled weekend for me...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was taken to a lecture and we got seats near the back. It
was easier with a larger group to make sure that nobody else sat on our row and
once the lecture was underway, Jen handed me a dildo and said I had to swap it
for my skirt, so with a bit of wiggling, I slid my skirt down my legs and
handed it to Jen. I spread my legs and used the dildo to slowly fuck myself (no
point in finishing too soon and just sitting there). I really wanted to close
my eyes and savour the feeling, but that might have drawn the lecturer’s
attention, so I pretended to be looking at him and just concentrated on my
pussy. As I got close to cumming, I couldn’t resist rubbing my clit and I had a
pretty good orgasm but I’m quite practiced at being quiet when needed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Even though I’d tried to take things slowly, I’d only spent
about 20 minutes so we spent the rest of the lecture passing notes back and
forth. Jen wouldn’t give me my skirt back until the end and waited until people
were wandering up the stairs. She almost dropped it and by the time she had
given it to me, I knew I wouldn’t be able to get it on, so I pushed it back
into her back and just did my coat up. Unfortunaely it wasn’t my long coat, but
it was long enough that it just looked like I had a short skirt hidden
underneath it (it actually looked like I didn’t have a skirt on, but I assumed
that most people would assume that I had a short one on).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We headed for lunch and Jen decided that as I had refused my
skirt, I obviously didn’t need it, so had to sit at lunch with the bottom part
of my coat done up. It really wasn’t long enough for me to sit in, but nobody
saw anything (or if they did, they didn’t say anything). Jen picked a target for
me and just before we left, I had to lift a leg up onto a chair so I could
straighten out one of my boots. This raised my coat and completely exposed my
pussy to a guy who was sitting reading. I pretended that I didn’t know I was
giving him a good view and fiddled with my boot, then lowered my leg and pulled
my coat down before slowly wandering out with the others.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen said that it was time for my next mission and we called
Mel and Jules to meet up. I was told to put my skirt back on in a side street
and we headed to a tattoo parlour while Jen explained that Jules had been
considering getting a tattoo. I told her that I didn’t want to do anything
permanent and Jen said not to worry – or maybe to worry a little bit, but not
for that reason. I found out that this task had been inspired by people having
painted the Halloween decorations on me (along with Julia’s desire for a
tattoo) and we watched while Jules got a temporary tattoo painted on her lower
back, just extending down to the top half of her ass.&amp;nbsp;I found out that she was
actually planning on getting it done for real, but wanted to check what it
looked like.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen showed me what I was having done – it was a fairly
complex pattern that looked like a sun with tentacles. Two of the tentacles
extended down and had teeth on them and Jen showed me a picture of how these
nestled around girl’s pussy to give the effect of vagina dentate. I don’t know
how painful a tattoo actually is, but I can’t imagine what it would feel like
having it done on my pussy – fortunately, I was also only getting a temporary
one that would be painted on with a tiny brush. We explained to the guy what we
wanted and he checked that I was okay with him doing it and I said it was fine.
He said that I could keep my skirt on and just pull it down until he was ready
to do the bottom part, but I said that I may as well slip it off straight away.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I could see that Jules had slid her skirt down somewhat
further than was needed and her ass was nice and visible while she waited for
the ink to dry. I climbed up on the table and made myself comfortable while my
artist got ready and cleaned off my mons and labia. The wipe felt very cold and
I spread my legs to allow him better access. He asked if I minded my friends
watching and I said it was fine, which seemed to surprise him a little, but he
carried on anyway. It took about 20 minutes and once he had put the main part
of the design on my mons, I had to spread my legs and he sat at the end of the
table and started work on my lips. I could feel the brush tickling my skin and
a couple of times he leant in close and I could feel his breath as well as his
fingers near my pussy. He didn’t do anything inappropriate (although I’m not
entirely sure what would count as inappropriate at such a time) and once he was
finished he said I would have to keep my legs spread for a little while to
allow the ink to dry. I was offered a towel to cover myself but said that my
friends would want to see. They took turns looking and he brought a mirror
along so I could have a look. My pussy had changed from a nice thing that
brought me pleasure to something that looked ready to bite anything pushed in.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jules wandered over and I had a look at her back after she
had examined me. Once I was dry, I slipped my skirt back on and we headed out.
We went back to a house and people wanted to have another look at our body art,
so Jules and I were stripped off and asked to pose. Mel thought that my tattoo
would put Mike off fucking me and she demonstrated by slipping a finger into me
and saying how menacing my pussy looked. She then had a fondle of Julia’s ass
and spread her cheeks, saying that it looked like she was begging to have
something inside of her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As luck would have it, Jen just ‘happened’ to have brought
along our strap on (no, I didn’t buy the ‘luck or ‘happened’ angle either) but
Jen had warned me that she had a busy day planned so I wasn’t too surprised.
Jen and Mel quickly strapped it on to me and set the internal vibe going. I was
positioned behind Jules (who was still leaning over the sofa) and Jen slapped
my ass to push me into Jules (this would have been more effective if I hadn’t
been protected by a leather harness). I didn’t really need any encouragement
though and pushed into Jules and felt her push back against me. I held on to
her hips and started to guide her back and forth in time with my strokes and we
got cheered. I asked her if she wanted me to fuck her harder (she did) and
started to pump in and out as fast and hard as I could, which she really seemed
to enjoy.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had to adjust our position a couple of times and ended up
with her lying forwards over the arm of the sofa with her ass pointing in the
air and me pistoning into her. She was quite vocal about what she could feel
and was obviously really enjoying what I was doing, so I just carried on. I
could feel the internal vibe buzzing on my clit and was really enjoying what I
was feeling but knew that I wasn’t going to be able to catch up to Julia so put
everything I had into making her cum. I know that I was cheating a little by
having a vibrating cock, but I was still pleased when I managed to make her cum
by just fucking her (no clit stimulation) and I slammed into her a number of
times while she gasped and moaned.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once she had finished, I pulled out and took a little bow
while Jules stayed where she was and caught her breath. She is quite resilient
though and soon rolled off the sofa and said it was my turn. She started by
sucking me clean and Jen then showed her where to press to push the internal
vibe against me. It was quite slow, but I could feel my orgasm building and by
the time it hit, I really wanted to cum. Jules jerked the cock off at the same
time (mostly for effect, but it had the added benefit of rubbing the internal
vibe back and forth) and I came with a long moan. The orgasm seemed to last for
quite a while and my pussy felt very tingly and sensitive afterwards (not
helped by the fact that the internal vibe was still going). When I removed the
harness, the ink had smudged slightly, but not badly and everyone said that my
pussy looked very pink and wet. Julia was order to give me a quick lick clean
before Jen and I set off for home and our quiet night together (for which we
were called boring – which I thought was grossly unfair given what I’d done that
day(.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen decided it would be better if I didn’t have anything on
for the journey home (other than my coat). It was a little chilly, but we
walked quickly and after a stop off at a shop to get food (which was a little
unnerving as I knew my ass was only just covered), soon arrived home. We had
the place to ourselves as Lucy had said she would stay over with Ramona so Jen
stripped off once we got in and we both dived into the shower to freshen up
(the whole point of the evening was for it to be just the two of us, so I
wanted to get rid of any traces of Peter or Julia). After quickly showering, we
ran a bath and soaked in it together, sometimes with one of us leaning back
against the other and sometimes sitting at opposite ends so our big toes could
slip into the other person’s pussy. Once we had turned into prunes, we got out
and dried off, then prepared dinner.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen toasted me and said I’d done a good job and deserved to
cum as many times as I wanted. I pointed out that I’d cum a fair few times that
day already, but if she insisted, I could probably manage to do a few things
with her. I was actually really looking forwards to being able to concentrate
on her and had a few things of my own planned, so once desert was over and we
had rested to allow the food to go down, I started to gently stroke her pussy
and moved round so I could nuzzle her breasts.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen suggested moving upstairs, but I told her I wanted to do
things downstairs first and I got her to lie on the sofa while I knelt on the
floor beside her. This was a good position to continue sucking her nipples
while stroking her pussy. As she got more aroused, I pulled her legs open and
rubbed her more forcefully while putting a lot more force into the nipple
sucking. As she came, I bit on her nipples – much harder than I would enjoy,
but I’ve accepted that she likes it rough – and I got my first orgasm of the
evening out of her. I quickly moved down and kitty kissed her for a few
minutes, then said I was ready to go upstairs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I helped Jen up and we retired to her room. We sat and
watched some videos (porn) to get ideas and I convinced her to put on a pleated
skirt and long white socks. We 69ed for a while and she said that it was time
to fuck me properly. I helped her fasten the strap on (which looked odd poking out
from her skirt) and I assumed the doggy position and let her fuck me. Jen
really got into it and pounded me just as hard as I had done to Julia earlier
and I told Jen that I would show her something special once I’d cum. I helped
things along by rubbing my clit and I came with Jen plunging into me over and
over, then rolled off to the side.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
When it was my turn, I turned the internal vibe off as I
needed a break, but I was determined to give Jen an even better fucking that I
had done to Jules and I fished out the nipple clips to add to the experience.
Her nips were still nice and hard, so attaching the clips was easy and once
they were in place, I set them going and told Jen to kneel forwards. I prepared
a few other items, added some tingle gel to the strap on and nudged the head up
against Jen’s waiting pussy. She told me to give it to her, so I pushed in a
bit at a time until I was fully inside her and then started long slow strokes.
Once I had a good rhythm going, I said it was time for the next phase and
pushed a small anal vibe against her ass until she relaxed and let it slide in.
I then leant forwards and told her to put her arms back and I held her hands
and lifted her (or tried to) in the way that Mike sometimes does to me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I couldn’t hold Jen up properly, but it had the desired
effect of making it easy to pull her to me and I made good use of this by
slamming into her as hard as I could. Jen made all sorts of interesting noises
(none of her usual cute mewing) and as she got more excited, she told me to use
her hair. I knew what she meant (we’ve watched a lot of the same videos) so I
let go of one of her arms, took hold of her hair, wrapped it around my hand and
pulled. This pulled her head back and I asked if it felt okay and she said it
did and to keep going. It certainly didn’t look comfortable, but once I got
back up to speed, the interesting noises reappeared so I was fairly certain Jen
was enjoying it. She started letting out little yelps and I asked if she was
okay and she told me to keep going so I carried on until she really made some
noise and came. I wished that I’d left the internal vibe on as I find it really
arousing when someone is enjoying themselves that much, but I wasn’t about to
stop and interrupt her fun so I just kept going until she whimpered she
couldn’t take any more.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I lowered her down onto the bed and she said that her body
ached. I was a bit concerned that I had been too forceful and hurt her but she
said it was a good pain and not to worry. I lay on top of her and pushed the
vibe back into her so I could gently move inside her and slowly ground my hips
against her. I kissed her shoulders better and removed the few strands of hair
that had broken and asked if she had really liked it. She promised me that I
hadn’t really hurt and had felt good and I carried on gently fucking her cunt
until she said she was ready for more (I was certainly ready for more).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen helped me remove the strap on and stroked me while we
decided what to do next – we thought that we should take the opportunity to use
Lucy’s room again and used a number of her belongings as toys (hairbrush,
lipstick, hairspray...). Once we had shared our juices with everything suitable
we could find, we settled down in her bed for a final session and just 69ed. We
purposefully went slowly and took a long time, sometimes breaking off to just
kiss before getting back into position and licking each other again. I tried to
put all thoughts of the rest of the day out of my mind and just concentrated on
what Jen’s tongue was doing to me and what I was doing to her. When we finally
decided that we should cum I relished in the way she sucked my clit and I
couldn’t hold back (I probably could have if I’d tried, but I really didn’t
want to). I came first and stopped licking Jen so I could really enjoy it, but
as soon as I’d finished I went back to eating her while she kitty kissed me. It
took a few more minutes to make Jen cum and I felt her moan into my cunt and we
carried on kitty kissing for a while longer before getting under the covers
properly and falling asleep.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We slept late the next morning and when we woke up, Jen
thought we should tidy up and head back into her room just in case Lucy came
back (although after having fucked Peter for her, I think I was owed a bit of
leeway). We didn’t quite make it into Jen’s room and took turns eating each
other on the stairs. I love this position as the eater is positioned with their
ass and cunt pointing downstairs in full view of anyone who comes in the door –
and of course, the person being eaten, gets to be eaten (which is always good).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lucy didn’t reappear and we had breakfast, showered and
headed out to meet up with a few people for lunch. I had to show off my body
art to a couple of people who hadn’t been there (not easy in a cafe, but with a
bit of ducking under the table and pretending to get things from their bags,
they managed to get a fairly good look. The place got too busy to do anything
more (otherwise I’m sure Jen would have subjected me to something), but to make
up for it, I was made to pose with Julia on a set of metal fire steps) and we
had to rub ourselves against very cold metal bars. I had expected to have to do
a bit more, but Jen thought that I’d been put through enough for one weekend
and I was allowed to just watch while Julia sat on the steps and played with
herself. I think Jen was actually still teasing me as she knows that I get
excited by seeing such things, but she was mean and didn’t let me relieve
myself.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen and I headed off to the airport and had one final quick
fondle in the toilets (at least airport toilets are generally quite clean) but
I still wasn’t allowed to cum. During my flight, Jen chatted to Mike and told
him about the weekend so when I got to phone him, he knew exactly what to ask
about. I shared all the details from my point of view with him and he said that
he wished he’d been there to witness it. I told him that we would arrange a
time for him to come down with me so he could get his Lucy fix and he said he
couldn’t wait.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-1032236881272975255?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/3Gj7gJQyvls" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/1032236881272975255/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=1032236881272975255" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1032236881272975255?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1032236881272975255?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/3Gj7gJQyvls/busy-weekend.html" title="A busy weekend..." /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/busy-weekend.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DUEGQX8zcCp7ImA9WhRUE0k.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-9115340357247659247</id><published>2012-01-23T19:40:00.002Z</published><updated>2012-01-23T19:40:20.188Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-23T19:40:20.188Z</app:edited><title>Uses for chocolate</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I meant to post this yesterday - next&amp;nbsp;instalment&amp;nbsp;on Wed to make up for it...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
In the week following Lis’ visit to Jen (mid-Nov), Mike met up with
Vick and Lis (separately). Lis came round for dinner and afterwards, Mike
suggested they watch something on TV. He had set it up so that the computer was
connected and there was a bit of a picture sticking out from behind another
window. Lis recognised it and asked Mike where he had got it. He told her that
Jen had sent it to him and Lis cringed, knowing that it was the picture of her
on Jen’s bed with her legs apart and pussy showing. Mike didn’t want to upset
Lis so he displayed the whole picture and showed her that Jen had cropped it
before sending it to him – he could certainly tell the pose that she had been
sitting in, but the picture had been cut at the bottom of Lis’ stomach, so he
hadn’t seen her nudity. Once Mike had promised her that he really hadn’t seen
them (and he actually hasn’t – although I have), Lis was incredibly relieved,
but still a deep shade of pink. Mike pointed out that she had seen pictures of
him to which she just replied ‘I know’ and he teased her briefly about putting
on a little display for him, but having a cushion thrown at him was the only
reply he got. He chatted with her about the weekend and said he was really glad
that she’d had fun with Jen. Lis said that she liked Lucy and Jen’s other
friends and Mike just did his Homer drooling impression and said ‘Lucy –
grrrrlllllrgrr (I have no idea how to spell Homer’s drooling sound effect). Lis
is well aware about Mike’s Lucy fetish (he gave her the Pavlina pictures) and
seems to agree (as do I).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He met up with Vicky for a drink a couple of days later. Vicky
knew that he had become fairly close with Lis, but was still surprised when he
told her that he knew about their breakup sex. They were in a quiet corner of
the pub so nobody could overhear and she didn’t mind discussing it with him
(despite her unwillingness to let it be generally known that she dated Lis, she
is quite open with Mike). He didn’t get any really explicit details about what
happened, but Vicky said that she had missed Lis and it seemed like a good idea
at the time. She admitted that she had really enjoyed it and Mike feigned
dismay and said that she thought she only wanted him. They flirted for a while
and I think Mike was hoping that something might actually happen, but all he
got was a kiss and the evening ended with him having to go home and jerk off
(which I was more than happy to provide phone support for).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I travelled down to see Jen at the weekend and arrived not
too late on the Friday night so once Jen collected me, we were able to meet up
with people. On the way to the pub, Jen warned me that she had a busy weekend
planned for me, but said that she thought I would really enjoy it. For all her
warnings about pushing me beyond what I want to do, she has been really good at
making sure I have lots of fun, so I wasn’t at all worried. We had a nice
evening chatting in the pub and near the end of the evening, Jules and I were
warned that if we wanted to pee, we needed to do it then. We headed into the
bathroom to relieve ourselves and Mel and Jen followed us in. We were each
handed a pair of white panties and once we had them on, Mel and Jen each
produced a fun sized Mars bar from their purses. As you would expect for
chocolate that had been in a warm pub all night, they were somewhat squishy,
but we found out that was the whole point.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jules and I were instructed to hold the front of our panties
down and our skirts up and Mel slid the Mars bar into my panties and made sure
it was nestled against my pussy. Jen did the same to Jules and we had to pull
our panties up tight and rejoin the rest of the group. A few people seemed to
be in on the plan and a couple even checked that the chocolate had been put in
place by feeling our panties. I could feel it melting even more and asked Jules
if she knew what was happening. She said that she was in blissful ignorance
(she actually said that she didn’t have a fucking clue, but it felt nice and
dirty so she didn’t care). By the time we left, it felt like the Mars bar was
just a sticky mess between my legs and I was surprised it wasn’t already running
down my thighs. By the time we got to Mel’s place, I could feel that my thighs
were definitely sticky and once we got into the light we could see the mess.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mel put a couple of towels out on the living room floor and Jules
and I were ordered to stand on them. Jen whispered to me that she had checked
and Jules was clean and that confirmed what I had begun to suspect we would
have to do. Two of the guys were allowed to undress us – at least our tops,
bras, skirts and socks/stockings. It was safe to say that our panties were no
longer white and if I hadn’t known it was chocolate it would have been a
somewhat unappealing sight. The guys were allowed to fondle our breasts and
then rub our panties, at which point I felt the remainder of the Mars bar
squish over my cunt. It was then time for the main show and Jen gave us bobbles
to tie our hair back (Jules grew her hair out over the summer and while it
still wasn’t long, it looked a lot cuter than it had the previous year).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had to start by removing panties using just our mouths,
which got us messy enough, but the next act of actually trying to clean each
other (again, just using mouths). We started off by taking turns kneeling down
and licking, but decided that if we were going to put on a show, then we may as
well do it properly, so I lay down and Jules sat over my face so I could
‘clean’ her properly. She didn’t stay upright for long though and fell onto me
so we could 69. I’d like to say that I’m now completely used to doing things
like this in front of people, but it’s still damn exciting and I made sure that
Jules got to benefit from my excitement. As she got closer to cumming, I looped
my arms around her and held her in place while I lashed her cunt with my
tongue. I made her cum first and didn’t let up with my attack, holding on for
as long as I could while she squirmed around on top of me trying to escape. In
the end, she broke free and everyone could tell from the sounds she had been
making that I had done a bit more than make her cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Her face was covered in chocolate and caramel and I could
feel that mine must look the same. She said that I deserved to cum and asked a
couple of people to help hols my arms and legs so that she could do to me what
I’d done to her. I didn’t object at first and spread my limbs for people to
hold on to, but once Jules got going, I realised that she was going to give me
back everything I’d given to her. She rapidly fucked me with at least three
fingers and rubbed my clit at the same time, then ate my clit while keeping her
fingers inside me. I hadn’t realised I was so close to cumming and when my
orgasm started it felt really strange not being able to move at all (Jules was
on top of me and my arms and legs were still being held). All I could do was
gyrate my hips, but that wasn’t enough to escape her attack and once I’d cum,
she still continued to alternate between eating and fucking me. At least the
fingering didn’t feel too strong, but I acted up a little and gave everyone a
good show before finally being released.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Our pussies were slightly cleaner, but only because we’d
eaten at least some of the mess and we were sent off to shower so we didn’t
mess up the house. Unfortunately, Mel doesn’t have a fancy shower, but it was
enough to get us clean and we took turns meticulously hosing each other off and
cleaning the inside of each other’s pussies. Once clean, we returned to the
rest of the group and were instructed to offer ourselves to whoever wanted to
fondle us. A couple of the girls were (understandably) unwilling to let us near
their boyfriends, but we each got felt up by a few people (of both sexes) and
one couple in particular were happy to both play with us at the same time.
Nobody seemed daring enough to actually finger me properly but I had my breasts
thoroughly played with and the outside of my pussy stroked. Jules later told me
that she had been fingered a little, but still not ‘properly’.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once people started to leave, Jen and I headed home with
Lucy and Ramona and went straight up to bed. Jen told me that I had done well,
but that she had a lot more planned for the rest of the weekend. I told her
that I wanted to spend some time with her (not that I didn’t enjoy doing things
with other people) and she said she could probably move things around so we had
the Saturday night together, but it would mean that the day would be a lot more
hectic. This sounded fine to me, but I didn’t know at the time just how much
she had planned.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen checked (thoroughly) to check that all the chocolate had
gone from my pussy (long tongues are good for things like that) and we had a
fairly gentle and intimate session, using just our bodies (no toys). We heard
Lucy and Ramona doing things so didn’t worry about how much noise we made (but
we weren’t trying to be loud either) and once we had finished, I was sent
downstairs naked to get us some water. On the way back up, I could hear Ramona
still moaning and was impressed that they had kept going for so long. I
considered popping my head in to congratulate them, but I would probably have
got something thrown at me and I know that I hate being interrupted so I left
them to it and returned to Jen. We fell asleep fairly quickly after that.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
In the morning, Jen said that we should go and brush teeth
so we could have a proper session and kiss. As expected, I was sent down naked,
but Lucy and Ramona were still sound asleep so it made no difference. I managed
to get Jen to strip off to head back to her room and once we were safely
inside, I called Lis. We had been hoping that she was going to come along for
the weekend and we had been planning on letting Lucy know about our
‘relationship’ so that we didn’t have to hide things (which Lis really didn’t
want to do after having to hide the fact from everyone that she had been dating
Vicky). Unfortunately work had got in the way (it’s amazing after you’ve
submitted a theses how much busier you can get) and so I had promised her that
we would have a group phone sex session. I woke her up with my call, but she
was happy to hear from us and after giving her a minute to dash to the
bathroom, we settled down and described what we would do to her if she had been
with us.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
To make things fair, we agreed that we would all just
masturbate (so Lis didn’t feel left out) and we concocted a fantasy where we
fucked each other in multiple positions and combinations. We described in great
detail what we were actually doing and got Lis to give a pretty graphic
description of how she was masturbating and what she could feel as her fingers
explored her cunt and clit. We tried to time our orgasms and did a fairly good
job (it’s not too difficult if you’re used to masturbating – and much easier
when you are responsible for your own stimulation). As we came, we described to
each other what we would feel if Lis was on her back, with me eating her and
Jen sitting over her face. It was a pretty good fantasy and we promised to act
it out (again) the next time we met.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
With my lust satisfied, we headed down for breakfast and
were soon joined by Lucy. I wasn’t surprised when Jen said that I should call
Peter and tell him to come over as I had assumed that taking care of him would
be part of Jen’s plans for me. I asked what I was meant to do this time and was
told that I could do whatever I wanted as long as I didn’t fuck him. I told
Lucy that she was being a bit unfair to him by dragging things out this long,
but she said that she didn’t think he would object and that he had a special
treat lined up this time anyway, but relented and said if I really wanted to,
then I could have him in me. Lucy Jen and Ramona were all heading off to
another of Ramona’s drama classes (or in reality, just around the corner to a
coffee shop) and we arranged to leave the phone on so they could listen in
again.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen explained what she had arranged and they headed off
about five minutes before he had agreed to show up but when he arrived he said
that he had seen them leave and hidden (so Jen wouldn’t know he had been over).
I had answered the door wearing one of Jen’s thin nightdresses that didn’t
really cover much – and what it did cover it didn’t really hide. We kissed and
he immediately slid his hands onto my ass so I told him to calm down as I had a
treat for him. I led him upstairs, giving him a few flashes of my ass on the
way and as soon as we got into Jen’s room, I removed my nightdress and we fell
onto the bed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He humped against me and played with my breasts. I let him
do this for a while and then got him to lie on his back so I could remove his
jeans and boxers. His now familiar cock stood proud and I stroked up and down
the shaft before pulling out a condom and rolling it on. I told him that we
still weren’t going to fuck, but that he would enjoy the session and then
started to lightly kiss up and down his cock. I didn’t do this for long before
I straddled him and pushed my cunt down onto his cock so I could slide back and
forth along the shaft. I reminded him that he wasn’t allowed to go inside me
and leant forwards to kiss him while continuing to grind against his cock. He
said it felt really good and I used my fingers to spread my lips either side of
the shaft and get better contact with my clit. I watched the clock out of the
corner of my eye as I didn’t want to get too carried away before phase 2 –
unfortunately I hadn’t checked that Jen’s clock was really accurate and two
minutes is a long time when you really want to move things along.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
There was a ring at the door and Peter froze, but I told him
I would be right back and pounced out of bed. I ran downstairs naked and opened
the door and then quickly hurried back up with Jules in tow. Peter was sitting
in bed with the covered pulled up over him and looked terrified. I told him it
was fine and said it was just Jules (who he knows) and explained that she had
been with Mel for quite a while, but was just missing getting some cock. I went
on and said that she was as much of a nympho as I am and I had shared our
(Peter and my) little secret with her and offered to let her join us.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jules had been slowly undressing while I had been saying
this and was now just standing in her underwear. This was a fairly cute pink
bra and panties set and was strikingly different from her usual attire (for a
start she had underwear on), but I later found out that Lucy had suggested
presenting her as a gentler, cuter Jules that might be less intimidating. I
have to admit, that with the cute undies and her longer hair (which was no
longer pink/green) she actually looked quite different and a fair bit more appealing.
Peter still hadn’t said anything, but didn’t look quite so scared and I moved
around behind Jules and slipped my hands under her bra and pushed it off to
expose her breasts. I then slid my hand down her panties and stroked her while
teasing one of her nipples, then asked Peter if he wanted both of us to join
him in bed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He now looked much more eager and didn’t stop me when I
slowly pulled the covers off him. Jules saw his cock and climbed onto the bed,
immediately engulfing it with her mouth. I climbed up behind her and slid a
couple of fingers into her and slowly fucked her while she sucked away. I asked
if he wanted to watch us play with each other and he did, so we spent a few
minutes fingering, kissing and sucking nipples and cunts. Jules and I then took
turns sitting over him and sliding back and forth against his cock while the
other one fondled his balls or gave him a pair of breasts to suck on.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He was obviously really enjoying himself and was humping
against Jules when the inevitable happened and he slipped into her. To his
credit, he did pull out and apologise and we switched places so I was on top of
him. I pushed myself harder against his cock and slowly rubbed my pussy up and
down the whole length. When I could feel the head between my lips, I moved my
hips in small circles until I could feel he was (roughly) properly positioned
and then pushed back. I felt his cock pop into my cunt and I whispered to him that
it was just for a little bit, then I pushed back so he slid the whole way in.
As promised, I didn’t let him stay inside me for long and when I climbed off, Jules
said that I was being unfair, so I wasn’t at all surprised when she slid down
onto him as well and pumped up and down a few times. Peter said he was getting
close, so I got Jules to sit up so I could whisper to her without him hearing.
She agreed with my plan and dismounted him and said it was time to finish him
off.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We lay on either side of him and glued out mouths around his
cock. I could taste Jules on him and we kissed and licked around the head until
he let out a moan and I could feel his cock twitching. We pulled back to admire
our handiwork (or mouthiwork) and could see a generous amount of cum trapped in
the condom. We asked if he had enjoyed it and he said he had, so we offered to
put on some after-show entertainment. Jules and I 69ed with me lying on the
bottom and Julia’s ass pointing towards Peter. I spread her lips and licked
her, trying to let him see as much as possible, then pushed my face against her
cunt and went for the kill. Jules was doing a very good job on me and I moaned
into her cunt as I started to cum, but carried on licking her. I had finished
before she came, but this meant I could concentrate on her and make sure she
enjoyed herself.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jules rolled off me and we looked up at Peter who had
removed the condom and was sitting stroking his cock. I asked if he thought he
could cum again and he said he could, so we offered him a target – Jules and I
lay beside each other and kissed, while playing with each other’s breasts and
pussies and told him to say when he was getting close. This didn’t take long
and I told him to tell us that he wanted to cover our tits with his cum. He did
this and I got him to repeat it in a number of ways while we offered him lots
of encouragement. We were rewarded with a few squirts of cum that we rubbed in
to each other and I then rubbed my breasts directly against his cock.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He was kicked out fairly quickly after this, but as Lucy has
suggested, he didn’t seem to mind. Jules and I washed each other off and the
rest of the group returned while we were in the shower. We gave them a summary
of what had happened and said that we presumed he was happy as he had got to
(semi) fuck two girls at once, but we thought we could do better next time. Jen
said that we had taken longer than she expected (I didn’t think we’d been long
at all) and we would have to hurry for the next thing. I was given some clothes
to put on and we headed out while Jules returned to Mel, but said she would see
us later.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-9115340357247659247?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/GjKG_UaL06w" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/9115340357247659247/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=9115340357247659247" title="4 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/9115340357247659247?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/9115340357247659247?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/GjKG_UaL06w/uses-for-chocolate.html" title="Uses for chocolate" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>4</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/uses-for-chocolate.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DkIARnk8eyp7ImA9WhRUEE0.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-5021258755131327576</id><published>2012-01-19T20:22:00.003Z</published><updated>2012-01-19T20:22:27.773Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-19T20:22:27.773Z</app:edited><title>Fireworks - Part 2</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I'm leaving Mike for the weekend to go down and visit Jen tomorrow. I don't think we have much planned for the weekend but I'm sure Jen will find something for me to do... Back to November...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We then fucked with me leaning against the window looking
out – the room was dark enough that I doubt anyone could see Mike, but it still
felt naughty enough to be fun and he used an egg on my clit while sliding into
me from behind. He threatened to fuck my ass, saying that we hadn’t done the
triple for quite a while (mouth, cunt and ass in one session), but he didn’t
think he would be able to cum again after that time, so decided to just stay in
my nice warm little snatch (his words) and fill me with more cum. I came before
he did this time and he was going to try to hold back until I came again, but I
decided that I would need a break, so just let him finish off in me. He pushed
as far in as he could and stayed buried in me only moving slightly. I tried to
contract around him, but he could only feel it lower down on his shaft and not
on the head. He still managed to cum though and then told me to be a good
little girl and lick him clean, which I duly did.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It was getting close to Mike’s leaving time so we headed in
to town (once I’d changed back in to my normal clothes) and grabbed a quick
bite to eat. He gave me a further quick fondle at the station (have I mentioned
the good thing about long coats!) and headed back to York. Later that night, we
had a three way conversation including Jen and she gave us the details of what
she and Lis had been up to. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis had arrived on the Friday night and had gone out with
Jen’s friends (who had been told to behave themselves). Lis had seen Julia
being fondled a little bit by Mel, but nothing too bad (and she knows most of
what I’ve had to do with Jen so it wasn’t too much of a surprise). Lucy and
Romona had been at the house that night and so Lis and Jen were very quiet when
doing things. They had gone to bed naked (what other way is there) and curled
up together. Jen’s fingers quickly found Lis’ pussy and she told her that she
wanted to eat her, which Lis was more than happy to allow. Jen gave Lis the
full benefit of her long tongue and scoured Lis’ pussy out before concentrating
on her clit and making her cum. She kitty kissed her for a while afterwards and
they then switched places.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis tried to do the same to Jen’s pussy (pushing her tongue
as deep inside as she could reach), but Jen asked her just to use her normal
quick flicking method as it felt so good. Jen held Lis’ head in place while she
came (not that Lis was trying to pull away) and gave her instructions on kitty
kissing once her orgasm had finished. Lis eagerly did as she was told (she
seems to like the way Jen tastes as much as I do) and they then curled up
together again. Jen spooned against Lis’ back and she slipped an arm under Lis
so she could fondle her breasts (sort of) and used her other hand on Lis’
pussy. Lis ended up turning around so she could fondle Jen and then kissed
while playing with each other’s pussies and each came again. Jen then spooned
against Lis and they fell asleep while Jen whispered to Lis how cute she was
and how pretty her little pussy was.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen woke Lis up in the morning in our usual way and Lis said
that she could certainly get used to being woken like that. Jen explored Lis’
pussy and used a couple of fingers in her. As Lis got more aroused, Jen rubbed
around her asshole with her other hand and gently pressed the tip of a finger
in as she came. Lis panted her way through her orgasm and when she said she was
ready to switch places, Jen told her to stay where she was and she fetched a
couple of toys before climbing over Lis in a 69 position. Lis pulled Jen’s
pussy to her mouth and Jen buried her face back between Lis’ legs. They ate
each other and Jen then slipped a vibe into Lis and fucked her with it while
flicking her tongue over her clit. Lis asked if she could have something to use
on Jen and Jen passed a vibe back to her, then felt Lis slide it in. When Jen
got close to cumming, she asked Lis to pull the vibe out and flick her tongue
over her clit. Jen pushed her pussy hard against Lis’ face and rubbed back and
forth as she came, making quite a mess. Jen then decided that she wanted Lis to
ride her face so she climbed off, lay on her back and got Lis to sit upright
over her. Jen held Lis tight against her mouth and got her to hump her face
while she licked away. Lis said that she heard Lucy and Ramona going downstairs
while she was getting close to cumming, but didn’t think they heard anything as
Lis is still quite quiet.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
After wiping themselves clean, they went down and joined the
others for breakfast, then took turns showering before going up to get dressed.
Lis tried to give Jen her dress back (the blue one that I had leant her) but
Jen said she wanted to see Lis wearing it. Jen helped her put it on over her
naked body and then got her to sit on the bed while she slid the matching socks
up her legs and made sure they were on properly. Jen lifted Lis’ legs up onto
the bed and spread them, then gently stroked the inside of her thighs. She
undid a couple of buttons at the bottom of the dress and folded the material
out of the way and asked Lis if she could take a picture. When Jen promised
that nobody would see it (other than me), Lis relented but only on the condition
that she was allowed equivalent pictures of us (for insurance). Jen took a
picture of Lis in that pose with her legs spread and then suggested she undo a
few buttons at the top of the dress. It wasn’t enough to fully expose her
breasts, but looked incredibly sexy as the material fell to the sides exposing
down to the top of her cute little breasts. Jen got a picture of her like that.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
She told Lis that the outfit looked so good on her that she
should keep it and managed to get Lis to agree to this. Jen was about to undo
more of the dress and have a play with Lis’ breasts when Lucy knocked on the
door and asked if they wanted to head into town. Jen went out and closed the
door behind her and said that Lis would join them in a minute, but they had
spent all the time doing each other’s hair and Lis still needed to get dressed
(which was sort of true). Lis emerged a few minutes later and they headed into
town – on the way Jen quietly asked Lis if she had put any panties on and Lis
told her that she was still only wearing the dress and socks.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
They met up with people for coffee and Lis got to see Mel
teasing Julia a bit more. She managed to rub Julia’s pussy but couldn’t get a
long enough uninterrupted period to make her cum (so much for them agreeing to
be well behaved around Lis). After a bit of shopping, they returned home for
dinner and all headed out again for the evening. Lis saw Julia being teased a
lot more and she managed to cum this time, tucked away in the corner of a busy
pub with the gang acting as s shield around her. They then went back to
someone’s house and Mel asked Lis (as the new person) if she minded Julia being
naked. Lis was a bit unsure, but Jen reassured her and Julia had her top
removed so a couple of the guys could play with her breasts. They played a few
drinking games and jen noticed that Ramona didn’t drink to ‘I’m boring and have
underwear on’. Lis didn’t drink to that either and Jen noted that she would
need to be punished for lying.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Julia had another couple play with her breasts again later
on (one guy, one girl), but this time they seemed to be more effective and she
ended up obviously aroused, so was told to play with herself. Lis said that she
couldn’t see everything as she was off to the side, but could see enough to
know that Julia was actually fingering herself in front of everyone and was
amazed by this (as if that’s the worst thing she’s ever done). When she told me
this, I thought it was quite sweet how innocent she was (Lis, not Julia –
nobody could ever describe Julia as innocent).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
When it was time to leave, Lucy said she was staying over at
Ramona’s place as Ramona had another drama class the next morning and had
things she needed at home. This meant that Jen and Lis had the place to
themselves again and on the way back, Jen told Lis she fully intended to take
full advantage of the situation. As soon as they got in, Jen was going to tear
Lis’ dress of, but Lis said she really liked it and so unbuttoned it, but
allowed Jen to peel it off and throw it over the banister. Jen thought the long
light blue socks looked good on Lis so told her to leave them on. Jen stripped
off and knelt down to eat Lis who stood leaning against the front door. Jen
kept encouraging Lis to be louder and managed to get her to moan ‘oh fuck’ a
few times as she came. Jen then stood up and kissed her, pushing her tongue
deep into Lis’ mouth and asking if she liked the way she tasted. Lis blushed a
bit at this, but Jen told her not to be embarrassed and to relish the fact that
she had such a sweet tasting cunt.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
They headed up to Jen’s room and shared a double ended dildo
– Jen did most of the work at the start, but Lis became more enthusiastic as
the session progressed and they were both working it back and forth by the time
they came. Lis then asked Jen about her use of toys and Jen showed her our
collection. I think Lis thought that most of them were there because of me, but
Jen told her that she enjoyed using them every bit as much as I did. They
chatted about this a while longer and I think I now understand a bit more about
Lis – she seems to want to be a ‘proper’ lesbian and is under the misguided
impression that this shouldn’t require use of anything shaped like a penis. Jen
got Lis to admit that she does actually like the way that they feel and Jen
explained that there is no such thing as a proper lesbian (and even if there
was, using things that feel good to masturbate with wouldn’t make any
difference to that).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen seems to be becoming almost as insatiable as I am
(although it might have just been because Lis was there) and she ended up
eating Lis one more time. Lis did the same back to Jen afterwards and then
wanted to go and clean up, but Jen convinced her that it was more fun falling
asleep covered in each other’s juices. They chatted a bit more about sexuality
and Jen espoused my theory that nobody (or very few people) are completely
‘straight’. Maybe it’s just hanging around with the LGBT crowd and the people
at the sex parties, but a lot more people seem to be bi or at least willing to
give things a try than I had ever thought. (No, I didn’t think I was the only
person ever to have gone through the ‘desire to experiment’ stage, but it
seemed like such a big thing to me at the time – and now I can report that the
experiment was a resounding success!)&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen woke Lis up the next day by eating her again and Lis
came with her legs wrapped around Jen’s head. Jen kitty kissed her for a while
after that and flicked her tongue across her ass a number of times. Lis asked
if Jen really enjoyed doing that and thought she would find it dirty, but Jen
just asked Lis if she liked the way it felt, and when Lis admitted that she
did, Jen said that she was happy to do it. They then kissed and Jen humped
against Lis for a while until Lis slipped a couple of fingers in to Jen and
played with her clit. Jen asked Lis to do the flicky thing with her tongue so
Lis went down on Jen and got her off fairly quickly (she was quite far along
before the licking started). Jen said that they really were quite messy by the
time the morning session had finished but she exaggerated this by wiping her
hand over Lis’ pussy and rubbing it over her breasts, then doing the same to
Lis with her pussy juice. Lis seemed to be getting into the spirit of things
and agreed to go down to breakfast naked (Lucy wasn’t meant to be coming back
until after lunch).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once they had eaten (breakfast), they showered together and
Jen used the pulse spray on Lis to make her cum. They then dressed for the day
and headed out to meet people for lunch before Lis had to head back. Julia got
another minor teasing, but not a proper one (she didn’t cum), and on the way to
the station, Lis kept asking why she let Mel do those things to her. Jen
explained that she enjoyed it just as much as I enjoy Jen teasing me and the
next time that Lis visited while I was here, she would give a proper
demonstration in front of everyone. Lis said that she liked the sound of that
(as did I when I found out – Lis knows enough about my fetishes that she may as
well see everything).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I had a long chat with Lis once she had returned to York and
found out a fair amount about the weekend from her point of view (Jen had of
course already told me what had happened, but a second source is always
useful). I got less graphic descriptions from Lis, but I could tell that she
had really enjoyed the time and I told her I was looking forwards to the next
time I saw her.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-5021258755131327576?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/Qdi18PakzQ8" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/5021258755131327576/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=5021258755131327576" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/5021258755131327576?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/5021258755131327576?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/Qdi18PakzQ8/fireworks-part-2.html" title="Fireworks - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/fireworks-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;Dk8MQX44eyp7ImA9WhRVF0k.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-3917526480712999596</id><published>2012-01-16T20:14:00.003Z</published><updated>2012-01-16T20:14:40.033Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-16T20:14:40.033Z</app:edited><title>Fireworks - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I now have Mike back with me, which means he can tease me while I write. It's much easier having here to help get the events in the right order while writing, but will be a bit distracting when I'm writing a post about Jen and he just wants to play...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
At the start of November, Mike came up to visit me. As had
been arranged the previous weekend, Lis had gone to visit Jen (which Mike was
somewhat disappointed about as he had hoped to get her to come along with him
and finger me with him watching and maybe even share a bed with us – which I
doubt Lis would have gone for anyway). After everything we’d been doing though,
it was nice to have a weekend with just the two of us and it gave us a chance
to make proper plans about what we would do when he started his new job in
January and we finally got to live together again.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike wasn’t looking forwards to the weekends up there as I
had agreed that most of the time I would go down to see Jen, but she agreed
that she would come up a few times and he always had the promise of the fact
that once her course ended, he would be living with both of us full time
(depending on Jen’s job situation) so he thought he could cope with 6 months of
slight hardship (and the promise of sex every day during the week also helped
offset the hardship).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We went out for drinks on the Friday night and caught up
with people from my work. When we got back home, Mike stripped off my clothes
and got to see what was left of my Halloween decorations – mostly faded black
splodges by that point – and he said it looked like I’d been fighting and was
covered in bruises. I was bent over his knee and had my ass slapped a few times
until it was tender and Mike then slipped a couple of fingers into my pussy and
fucked me with them. I could feel his cock pressing against my front and
suggested we go up and do things properly but he said he wanted to try out the
squirting thing first.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was fine with this and once we got things set up, I
settled down on the bed and Mike followed along with the video (as I had done
with Jen). It was definitely a good orgasm, but I still didn’t squirt (and I
somehow I don’t think it is because I’m too repressed). Mike said that he
thought I felt slightly wetter than usual and went down on me to check it out
properly, then moved up my body and pushed his cock into me. He stayed pressed
deep into me while we kissed and then I wrapped my legs around him and we
fucked. I really love doing this with the curtains open (I always have my
bedroom curtains open – day and night) as I could look out at the windows
opposite and wonder if anyone was watching us (we keep the lights on so we can
see what we’re doing and make it easier for anyone who does want to watch).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
After a couple of positions, I ended up on my stomach with
him pushing into me from behind and rubbing my clit (Sue’s favourite position)
and he humped me until we had both cum, then stayed on top of me and kissed the
back and sides of my neck (which are nowhere near as sensitive as the front,
but still feels nice). I squeezed myself around him to keep him hard so that
when we finally decided to fall asleep, we could spoon. Mike woke me in the
morning by eating me (he is a lot more used to eating his cum out of me now)
and after I had ridden his cock so he came (and I came again), we got ready for
a day of wandering to look for new larger places to rent. I had arranged a
couple of viewings, but it was mostly just checking out areas and deciding
where we could easily got to work and into town from.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had an early dinner out and went along to the firework
display. Mike had brought a change of clothes for me and before we left the
restaurant, I used the toilets to change into a very short skirt and black
hold-ups. My coat covered the skirt and we stood a distance away from the main
display, down by the river. I leant against the railings, facing the river and
Mike stood behind me. As we watched the fireworks, he reached around and lifted
the front of my skirt so he could gently play with my clit. I was ooh-ing and
aah-ing for a different reason to the people watching the fireworks and it felt
really good. I could feel his cock pressing up against me through my coat and
as the display got near the end, he rubbed my clit more until I came. It wasn’t
times with the grand finale, but on the plus side, it meant I wasn’t distracted
so could actually watch and enjoy the pretty lights!&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We headed home afterwards, stopping off for a drink along
the way. When we got home, Mike suggested that we spend the rest of the night
in bed playing. I liked the sound of this but he then explained that he really
meant just playing and not actually cumming. I thought it would get too
frustrating, but he said the idea wasn’t to really tease each other, but to
just have a sensual night that would be sexual, but not actually having sex. It
sounded intriguing and we agreed that if one of us got to the point of really
needing to cum, then we would do things properly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We stripped off, crawled under the covers and started off my
gently touching each other all over. This moved on to kissing and more stroking
and I could feel Mike’s cock pressing against my stomach. He said he would
demonstrate what he had in mind and I lay back to let him kiss me all over. Of
course, he spent quite a while on my breasts, but also kissed and licked along
my sides and arms, then legs and thighs. I got the occasional lick on my pussy
and just before I had to turn over, he spread my lips and licked along my inner
lips a few times. He then did the same to my back, ass, backs of legs and
shoulders. While he was kissing my shoulders, I could feel the head of his cock
nudging against my pussy and ass, but he didn’t try to push into me and i got
turned over onto my front again.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I felt very aroused and could have easily fucked, but copied
what he had done to me and kissed and stroked across his front, spent a little
time gently kissing and nibbling his cock (but not sucking properly) and then
did his back. He turned over onto his back again and I sat over him with his
cock nestled between my pussy lips and we kissed deeply. I couldn’t help
sliding back and forth, and I wasn’t the only one moving, but we decided if we
stayed in that position, he would easily slip into me, so we lay on our sides
facing each other.&amp;nbsp;We spent a couple of hours tracing fingers and tongues over
each other’s bodies and rubbed together quite a bit. At one point, Mike was on
top and had his cock pressed firmly against the length of my pussy and I nearly
reached the point of giving in, but I had really been enjoying our ‘non-sexual’
evening and wanted it to last, so I moved and gently kissed his cock, tasting
my juices in the process. I could tell Mike was as aroused as I was as the head
of his cock was a deep purple and the shaft felt very hard – I flicked the
glans a few times with my tongue before moving away so he didn’t get too
carried away.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike challenged me to keep going and not cum until the
following morning and I agreed to try. We ended up in the missionary position
with my legs wrapped around him and him inside me while we kissed, but didn’t
move too much and he pulled out after a couple of minutes. We finished the
evening off by spooning and I flexed myself around him while he slowly moved.
We knew that we could both have happily fucked, but there was something very
sensual about not doing so (sort of like in Peep Show, where the ultimate taboo
was *not* having sex – or in our case not actually cumming). I could feel Mike
pressing hard into me, not really moving, but I could feel the head sliding
back and forth a little as he relaxed and then pushed against my ass again. I
asked him if he wanted to cum and he said he did, but we’d done so well, so we
should wait. I was surprised to find out that I wasn’t too disappointed, but
told him that we would have to make up for it in the morning.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I had nice dreams and when I woke up in the morning, I was
imagining I was suckling on Clare’s (one of my friends) nipples. It had felt
incredibly real and I realised that my pussy felt somewhat wet, so I was
pleased to find that Mike had been (or still was) having equally nice dreams as
he had a stiff erection. I stroked him until he woke up and told him I wanted
to fuck. He convinced me to carry on with what we had been doing the previous
night – just for a little while – and we did so, but this time we knew that it
would end properly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This time when Mike slid in to me, I told him I wasn’t going
to let him go and he didn’t object so our movements gradually changed from the
slow gentle ones, to proper fucking. Mike kissed and licked my neck as I got
closer to cumming and kept fucking me through my orgasm until he emptied
himself into me. Both of us had pretty strong orgasms, but I knew that I wanted
more (after a brief rest), so told him I would return with breakfast. When I
stood up, a lot of cum dribbled out of my cunt and ran down my legs but I love
this feeling so didn’t do anything to clean it up and just let it continue to
dribble out while I gathered things for breakfast.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I popped into the bathroom on the way back and tied my hair
up in bunches before I returned with a tray. We drank some orange juice to get
energy before moving on to the real breakfast. Mike fed me some yoghurt with
his cock (dip and suck) and then had his helping off my pussy and nipples. We
lay top to tail and he fingered me while I jacked him off, then we moved on to
using tongues, but not on clit or glans. We teased each other for a while
longer and then decided that we were ready for round two. This was a bit more
forceful than the earlier fuck with me kneeling on the bed and Mike taking me
from behind, but holding my upper body off the bed by holding onto my arms. He
slammed into me really hard and I could feel my breasts swinging back and forth
as I moved. My arms began to ache a little, but the feeling in my pussy
distracted me so we carried on until we both came (it took a little longer for
me than usual as I had no clit stimulation, but our fucking was energetic end
exciting enough to overcome this slight drawback).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We went had had a coffee to relax for a while and Mike sat
under the table and ate me while I sent some emails. At first he was just doing
gentle kissing around my pussy, but after a while I wanted more so scooched
forwards on my chair and he ate me properly while I finished a blog post and
got it out. I was nearly lunchtime by the time we had finished and so we
decided to give Jen a call and see how her and Lis were doing. They were
chatting with Lucy and Ramona so we said we would talk to them later and Mike
and I got up and shared a shower to clean up. While rinsing off my pussy, Mike
decided that I could probably cum again, so we turned the pressure up and he
used the pulse spray while I held my lips apart to give him direct access to my
clit. I love the feeling of the hot water strumming on my clit and I came for
him (and me) and then let him rinse off my hair while I caught my breath. I
offered to shower his cock, but he said he would be happy with a goodbye fuck
before he left, so we left the shower and got dressed. I put the bunches back
in my hair as Mike liked them and then decided to give him a treat and changed
into my Japanese Schoolgirl uniform.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This convinced him that he wanted to fuck again and after
letting him kiss my inner thighs and nuzzle against my panties for a while, I
slipped them off, pushed him onto the bed and rode him. We were a bit more
careful this time after our slight accident the previous time we’d used this
position, but by the end I was still moving up and down a good length of Mike’s
shaft and he was plunging into me as I slammed down against him. He asked me to
rub my clit and cum as loudly as I could and this helped to make the whole
thing even more fun as I described what I could feel with his cock plunging
into my cunt over and over. We tried to time our orgasms and got fairly close.
I then fell forwards onto Mike and held his arms on the bed while we kissed and
I continued to ride him. He did a fairly good job of lasting seeing as I know
how sensitive his cock is just after cumming, but he couldn’t go straight on to
round two so I slowed down and just squeezed myself around him until I coaxed
him back to life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-3917526480712999596?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/zSQOXFPZ7ig" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/3917526480712999596/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=3917526480712999596" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/3917526480712999596?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/3917526480712999596?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/zSQOXFPZ7ig/fireworks-part-1.html" title="Fireworks - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/fireworks-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;AkMEQH04cSp7ImA9WhRVFEo.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-1347985392173561191</id><published>2012-01-13T18:13:00.002Z</published><updated>2012-01-13T18:13:21.339Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-13T18:13:21.339Z</app:edited><title>Halloween 2011 - Part 3</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We've been packing up the house today and saying goodbye to it properly. In a short time, we're going out with some friends for a farewell drink and Sara and Emily (from this and the previous post)&amp;nbsp;will be coming along as well. From tomorrow, Mike and I will be living together again :) For now, enjoy my last post from York.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I offered to make up for having made the first move on Sara
and Laura said that was an acceptable solution. She leant against the stairs
and we kissed while I slid a hand up under her skirt and found her pussy. I
used a finger in her and my thumb on her clit and soon could feel her moaning
into my mouth. I undid her top with my free hand and played with her breasts,
then pushed her top off her shoulders and pulled it free. I wanted to see her naked
and so unzipped her skirt and pulled it down, then told her to put her legs
together to allow it to slide to the floor. Laura doesn’t always get naked, but
I know that she is far from shy so I knew she wouldn’t mind – especially when I
knelt between her legs and fingered her while rubbing her clit. She is well
known at the parties and I told her to put on a good display for everyone (I
don’t know if there was anyone there other than the new people that she hadn’t
fucked at some point) and the group downstairs watched as she held on to the
spindles of the staircase. I pumped my fingers in to her fairly roughly (I’ve
seen her fuck enough times to know she likes it rough – she would probably have
a good time with Jen) and I let the knuckle of my index finger press against
her ass each time I pushed my fingers into her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
She didn’t object to this so I thought I may as well go for
broke and straightened my index finger. I pressed the tip against her ass and
felt her press back so I pushed and it slipped in. She had her back to the wall
so I don’t think anyone could tell what I was doing, but Laura certainly
noticed. She humped up and down on my fingers in time with my movements
(mostly) and I resumed rubbing her clit until she came. She got a few cheers
for her display and I pulled my fingers out, stood up and kissed her, asking if
I was now forgiven for stealing Sara. She said that I had more than made up for
it and in return, I deserved a treat. She called a guy over and suggested to
him that I might be interested in fucking him. He said that he’d only just
recovered, but Laura encouraged him and told him he would get something special
so he tagged along as we headed upstairs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We found one of the bedrooms empty (at least it was empty
when we went in, but a few people had followed to watch us) and Laura pulled my
remaining clothes off and bent me over the bed. She started off my fingering me
and rubbing my juices around my pussy before spreading me and saying that I was
ready. I felt the guy’s cock nudge against my cunt, rub up and down a few times
and then slide into me. He went deep and it felt good, especially with Laura’s
fingers rubbing my clit. She got him to pull out and rub back and forth against
my slit and then told him to push back into me. I could feel her hand guiding
his cock and realised what she was doing, so lowered my body slightly to make
things easier. He pushed into my ass (not as deep as he’d been in my cunt) and
started to slowly fuck me, saying how tight I felt. Laura pushed a couple of fingers
into my pussy and rubbed my clit and I told the guy to fuck away and cum in my
ass (he had a condom on, so he wouldn’t actually cum *in* my ass, but he knew
what I meant). This was the first anal I’d done at the parties and from what I
heard, not many girls let people see them doing this so a few more people came
up to watch. Another couple joined us on the bed but I was too distracted to
pay much attention and just relished in the combined feeling of cunt, ass and
clit being stimulated. The guy said he was going to cum soon and I told him to
hold back while Laura rubbed me faster. When I was really close to cumming, I
told him to do whatever he wanted and he pumped into my ass while I came. He
wasn’t too far behind me though and I’m glad I came first because as soon as
he’d finished cumming, he pulled out leaving me feeling rather empty. I lay
down on the bed and thanked Laura, suggesting that we try teaming up on some
other people in future and she agreed that would be fun. I turned and watched
the couple beside me finish off (orgasm faces are always amusing to see) and
then headed back downstairs to see what Mike was up to.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He was finishing up with another girl who was sitting
astride him on the sofa and riding his cock. They had started off with kissing,
then moved on to stroking each other, she had sucked him off for a while and
then mounted him. They had fucked with her facing him and then he’d got her to
turn around so he could easily rub her clit while she bounced up and down. I
sat and watched her cunt swallowing his cock over and over and his fingers
flying back and forth over her clit until she came. Mike was on form though and
wasn’t ready to stop just yet so they moved round so the girl lay on the sofa
and he held her legs up while he carried on fucking her. He pounded into her
over and over and she was whimpering a little, but didn’t complain. He rubbed
her clit for a while and asked if she could cum again – she wasn’t sure at
first, but then changed her mind and said if he kept going that she might be
able to. Of course Mike is very good at keeping going so he did this until she
was obviously getting close to cumming again and then really pounded into her.
She took over playing with her clit and as she had her second orgasm, he came
in her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It had been an impressive show and the girl looked somewhat
worn out by it, but Mike gave her a thank you&amp;nbsp;kiss (always the gentleman –
except when he’s not) and they chatted while she recovered. I joined them and
told Mike that I was no longer a party anal virgin and he said that he wished
he’d been there to see it, then added that he didn’t mean he wished he’d been
there instead of what he’d just been doing and decided that there wasn’t an
easy way to dig himself out of the hole so gave up.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
A couple of girls were sucking off a guy sitting on the
other sofa so we all sat and watched (there is definitely something very
sensual about two girls with their mouths locked around a cock) and we could
see one of them masturbating under her skirt while they sucked and kissed. The
guy came and asked the girls to make each other cum, but they weren’t up for
this. As a compromise, they continued to kiss while the girl who was
masturbating finished herself off and by the time she came, they were really
pressing against each other with their mouths glued together – I bet that if
they had been asked to play with each other at that point, they would have been
a bit more willing, but I might just be projecting...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We saw Sara eating Emily later on in the evening and I
wished I could have helped out. I asked about the special unprotected party
that we’d heard about and was told that they hoped to do it early in the new
year. As much fun as it is being fucked, sucking, being eaten or eating
someone, it just isn’t the same with a rubber barrier in the way and the
thought of being able to (safely) do things completely naturally was an
incredible turn on. I knew that Mike had a few reservations, but we had agreed
to discuss it properly at some point and I didn’t let these get in the way of
my imagination.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I finished off the evening my jerking a couple of guys off
(separately) and having them cum over my breasts. Unfortunately they didn’t
have much cum left, but it was the thought that counted and to make up for it,
I let Mike fuck me. We did this in the kitchen with me leaning against the
counter and we clearly aren’t the only ones who like seeing ‘proper’ sex and so
ended up with an audience to see Mike’s cum drip out of me when he pulled out.
There wasn’t a great deal (he *had* fucked two other girls), but some dribbled
out and I rubbed it around my pussy before going to hunt for my clothes and
start to get ready to head home. My skirt had been used to wipe up after a
session, so I had to just wear my top and coat over it. It was somewhat cold
out, but that didn’t stop me from walking with my coat undone whenever we were
alone and just holding in shut when people were walking towards us.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
If I hadn’t been covered in cum (okay, so not *covered*, but
I wasn’t clean), we would have probably done something on the way, but we
waited until we got home and showered, then went to bed and spooned. Mike
didn’t think he could cum again, but I started describing Sara’s pussy and got
him to tell me what Emily’s cunt had felt like. I then went over in detail what
had happened in my threesome and got him to tell me about the beginnings of his
sofa fuck (as I had been otherwise engaged for that bit) and by the time we’d
done all that, Mike had changed his mind and said he thought he might be able
to squeeze out another load of cum. I pretended that I was too tired and no
longer interested, but seeing as he was already inside me and he knows that the
times I’m not interested in sex are few and far between, he wasn’t convinced. I
relented and told him to let me have it and we had a fairly rough session with
him mashing my breasts around and slamming into me while I used an egg on my
clit. We finished fairly quickly but it had been good and by this point we
really were tired and fell asleep while I once again described Sara’s pussy to
him (I’d got a much better view). In his eternally optimistic way, he hoped
that he would get a chance to fuck her, but it was enough to keep him hard
while I drifted off.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
On the Tuesday morning, I woke up early and got Mike hard
before he woke up just using my hands, then told him to fuck me. I sat over
him, facing away from him so I could watch myself in the mirror and he got the
view he likes. Mike bounced up and down and we got a good rhythm going until I
went a bit high and landed on his cock, bending it slightly. It hurt me, but
hurt him a fair bit more and we had to stop for a while. He was still feeling a
little tender but said that we could finish off with a 69 if we wanted and I
did everything I could to gently suck him off and distract him from the
discomfort. He did a fairly good job of distracting himself and really ate me
hard while running a finger around my ass. I came first and hummed and moaned
around his cock, then concentrated on swirling my tongue around the head and
flicking back and forth over the glans to get him to cum. I was rewarded with
more cum than I had expected (given the previous night) and kept it in my mouth
until I sat up and let most of it dribble out over my chin and down my breasts
before rubbing it in to my skin.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&amp;nbsp;We then had a quick
shower and I dashed off to the station so I could be back at work for midday. I
replayed some of the weekend’s events while on the train journey and by the
time I got to work I had to visit my cupboard to look out some papers and brush
my hair (or maybe use the brush for other purposes) , but returned to my desk
in a much better frame of mind to get work done.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-1347985392173561191?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/U2WpOPeTsMI" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/1347985392173561191/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=1347985392173561191" title="2 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1347985392173561191?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1347985392173561191?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/U2WpOPeTsMI/halloween-2011-part-3.html" title="Halloween 2011 - Part 3" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>2</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/halloween-2011-part-3.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;D0YBRXo4eyp7ImA9WhRVEk8.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-8105816212820713672</id><published>2012-01-10T19:52:00.000Z</published><updated>2012-01-10T19:52:34.433Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-10T19:52:34.433Z</app:edited><title>Halloween 2011 - Part 2</title><content type="html">...in which we meet a cute little redhead...&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
A couple of the guys had fooled around as well and ended up
taking turns to suck each other off. I tried to get them to agree that they should
give the rest of the group a demonstration sometime but they claimed that
things were different in the club (and they’d found a room away from the rest
of the gang as well). Jen suggested that I try to get them hard again and I
danced up against one of them, grinding myself against his crotch. I could
definitely feel some swelling and cupped his cock through his trousers, then
wrapped my hand around it as best I could. I was quite pleased with my work as
he hadn’t done (or wanted to do) anything with a girl for a good few years. Jen
offered me to him if he wanted to experiment with his sexuality, but he was
sure that I wouldn’t be able to match up to his boyfriend and declined the
offer.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I danced with a few more people and was propositioned by a
couple of guys, the more persistent ones saying that Jen was welcome to join us
once I told them she was my girlfriend. Jen fondled me a few more times and by
the end of the night I was completely used to being effectively naked. Of
course, on the way out I was much more aware of my nudity and covered up with
my coat, although both Julia and I ended up being teased quite a bit on the way
home and had to swap coats a number of times. When we arrived home, I had a hot
shower and tried to scrub off the ink (with Jen’s help) – it definitely got
lighter, but I was still marked and it took most of the week before it had
properly faded (and even then I still had some dark splotches on my skin for
almost another week).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lucy and Ramona had already gone to bed by the time I
emerged from the shower and we couldn’t hear anything, so we were considerate
and stayed fairly quiet during our session. As we snuggled up to go to sleep, I
commented on how I was surprised that I hadn’t been made to do things with
Julia in the club and how I had expected to have to put on a good display
involving her, but Jen said that she had wanted to keep me to herself (at least
for actual sex) and I was glad that even she gets possessive of me at times. I
told her that if that was the case then I could always ask her not to do things
with Lis and she agreed that was fair – as long as I didn’t do anything else
with her either. We compromised and decided that we could both still fuck her
(I’m not sure if that is technically a compromise, but it’s definitely the best
outcome). As we dozed off, I told her about Mike’s fantasy of taking Lis’
virginity in a threesome (or even better a foursome including Jen) and Jen
agreed that the odds of that happening were somewhat slim.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had a much gentler session the following morning and
spent a while grinding against each other before finally cumming. This meant
that we had a fair amount of pussy juice on our legs when we went down for
breakfast, but seeing as I was naked, I think we were beyond hiding the fact we
were fucking. Ramona had her tight shorts on and Lucy had a nightdress. I
pointed out that she looked much sexier in her silk nightdress and Ramona gave
me a light slap for hitting on her girlfriend. I told her that I couldn’t help
it as Lucy was so hot and the silk nightdress gave such a good view of her
figure. Ramona agreed with me but jokingly told me that she would keep an eye
on me so I said I would just have to go and look through the pictures of ‘Lucy’
(Pavlina) and fantasise. This always gets a blush out of Lucy and Jen suggested
that maybe we should invite Peter round to do something else with me. Lucy
thought that he’d had enough of a treat for one week, but that they would come
up with something else for my next visit.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
To pass some time, we tried something I’d been watching
videos of. There is apparently a reliable way to make women squirt and I
thought that with someone who gets as wet as Jen, it would be worth a try. She
has squirted only two or three times before (and once was wearing a pair of panties,
so other than getting a wet hand, I didn’t really get to experience it. We
watched the video a couple of times and then Jen lay on the bed and I tried to
follow along. It involves curling two fingers up onto the mythical g-spot and
being fairly rough. Jen said that it felt good, but it wasn’t doing a great
deal for her at first. I tried adjusting my position and it felt a lot better
(good enough to make her cum), but there were no jets of Jen-cum so we switched
positions and Jen had a go on me. She had warned me in advance that I wasn’t
allowed to cum so I could save myself for later, but I still enjoyed the
experience. I doubt very much I would have squirted even if she had carried on
but we vowed to continue the practice another time.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen gave me a quick shave before I headed off to York to see
Mike – I was still pretty much smooth anyway, but it gave her the excuse to eat
me afterwards so I wasn’t going to complain. We then switched places and I
knelt on the floor between Jen’s legs and spent quite a while licking around
her pussy and flicking over her clit before I actually got serious and tried to
make her cum. It took hardly any time due to all the teasing but I was fairly
forceful and by the time she actually came I was pushing my tongue hard against
and into her pussy and even speared her ass with it a couple of times. When we
emerged, Ramona asked us if all we ever did was fuck and I pointed out that I
hardly get to see Jen, although even if I was with her all the time, I still
couldn’t think of a better way of spending time. I suggested that she should
drag Lucy up to her room and spend an hour making her cum as much as possible
but Ramona thought that Lucy had too many other things to do to spare the time.
I told her to at least make sure she spent time that evening having a good
session and I got a half-hearted agreement out of her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
The train was busy for my trip to York so again I just spent
the time dozing and Mike met me at the station. There weren’t too many people
around (that I knew) as it was conference season and Lis was off talking to
prospective employers again, so we didn’t get up to much on the Sunday evening.
I had already decided that&amp;nbsp;I was going to wear an outfit to the party, but it
wasn’t really much effort as I was just going to go as Hermione and just needed
to find a more appropriate school uniform to wear. I spent the day at home
alone on Monday and got some work done, but didn’t bother getting dressed until
we were ready to set off for the party. The in k marks were still very visible,
but obviously fitted quite well with my outfit so I wasn’t bothered about
people in the streets seeing them (they could only see the ones on my legs). We
turned up and a couple of other people had dressed up, but as you would expect,
they were soon undressed. I had gone with the plan of staying mostly dressed so
that I could leave covered in cum stains, but my plan went slightly awry when I
saw a little red haired girl who had come as Ginny. I know that Mike has always
wanted to fuck a red head and she looked incredibly cute so I thought I would
see what I could do to arrange a threesome and get him his wish.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Quite a few people were paying attention to her, so it took
a little while to get to talk to her. I confirmed that she was new to the
parties (as if I would have forgotten her if I’d seen her before) and
unfortunately (for Mike’s sake) that she was gay. She was called Sara had a
girlfriend (who had introduced her to the group). When she called her
girlfriend over, I was surprised to find out that it was Emily (someone I’d met
at the parties a few times and had thought was straight). I later found out
that Emily is mostly gay, but will sometimes fuck guys (mostly when drunk) – I
was astounded at how I had missed out on seeing her make out with any girls and
had only seen her fucking guys, but wasn’t going to complain).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It was obvious that I was interested in Sara and I thought
the quickest way to find out why she was there was to ask. I was very direct
and asked if she just liked fucking in front of other people or was there to
join in. I sort of expected Sara to be as forward as Julia, but she said that
Emily had talked her into coming along but had told her that she didn’t have to
do anything. Sara had been curious enough to want to see what the party was
like and I was more than happy to help Emily introduce her to our little world
of debauchery. We wandered round a bit and I introduced Sara to Mike – he
apparently knew that Emily was bi already so wasn’t surprised (he had seen her
with other girls at times when I had been off with other guys).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We wandered round and watched a few people at various stages
of making out – it was still early no nobody downstairs was openly fucking, but
when we headed upstairs, we found a couple going at it. Mike started to fondle
me and my top was undone to give him access to my breasts. I knew that Sara was
watching (as was Emily, but my eyes were on the redhead) and I pushed Mike’s
hand down between my legs. I ended up on the bed beside the couple who were
fucking and Mike lifted my skirt and started to play with my pussy. He asked if
Emily wanted a go and she knelt between my legs and started to fuck me with a
couple of fingers and rub my clit with her other hand. Mike went to talk to
Sara and asked if she wanted to join in and this is when his hopes were dashed
and she told him that she was gay. He recovered well though and told her that
if she wanted, she could always just help to play with me and with a bit of encouragement
from Emily, she sidled over to me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It was obvious that Emily wanted Sara to get involved (I
assume she wouldn’t have invited her otherwise) and I looked down and watched
as Sara’s fingers slowly moved towards my pussy and stroked me. Emily helped
things along by spreading my lips and pushing Sara’s fingers into me and
together they fucked and rubbed me. Mike was still standing behind us watching
and rubbing his crotch and he said that Emily slid a hand down Sara’s back and
under her skirt. I was enjoying the attention, but wanted a bit more and
breathlessly asked for them to lick me (I wanted Sara, but didn’t care who
actually did it). As quick as a flash, Mike had pulled a dental dam from his
pocket and unwrapped it before tossing it over to me. They pulled their fingers
out and I positioned it over my pussy and spread my legs. Emily leant forwards
and had a lick first, then pulled back and pushed Sara’s head forwards (I
didn’t see the pushing, but Mike reported it to me afterwards).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike obviously wanted to get involved in some way and he
moved up behind Emily (who he knew screwed men) and knelt down behind her. He
asked if she wanted to play and she conceded that it was only fair and said he
could do what he wanted to her (it didn’t take much to guess what he wanted to
do). He reached under her skirt and slid his hand straight into her panties,
slipped his fingers into her pussy and proceeded to play with her. Emily moved
up onto the bed beside me, but lay on her stomach and I saw Mike flip her skirt
up, pull her panties down and slide into her. He pushed a hand under her to
play with her clit and she reached over to squeeze my breasts. She wasn’t too
loud, but once they got going, just kept saying ‘oh fuck oh fuck, oh fuck...’
over and over until she let out a series of quiet ‘unghhh’s. Mike hadn’t
finished yet and kept pumping into her (I think she came a lot quicker than he
had expected), but the view of Sara eating me helped him along and I watched as
he got closer and then thrust deep into her and stayed still before resuming
much slower strokes, still pushing deep into her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was getting close to cumming and concentrated on what
Sara’s tongue was doing to me. She might have been young (only a first year),
but she was fairly good and I wrapped my legs around her head to hold her in
place as my orgasm approached. She figured out that I was close and licked
harder and faster – this was partly due to the fact that Emily had moved off
the bed, crouched down behind her and was fondling her breasts and pussy (both
through her clothes at first, but Emily then pushed her hand under Sara’s
skirt. Mike said that Emily asked Sara if she wanted to cum and Sara just
nodded without taking her mouth of my pussy. Emily lifted Sara’s skirt and
pulled her panties partway down, then started to finger her properly. Mike
could tell what was happening, but not actually see anything and as I came, he
suggested to Emily that I might want to eat Sara in return.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike obviously knows my type (small, cute and Jen like), but
his suggestion wasn’t entirely for my benefit as he wanted to see Sara’s pussy.
He wanted to know (as did I) what colour pubic hair she had – as well as just
getting to see what we suspected would be a cute little pussy. As I came, Emily
said that she was happy for me to have Sara and whispered in her ear that she
was going to put on a little show for us. She pushed Sara up onto the bed on
top of me, briefly fingered her from behind and then got her to roll off onto
her back. Sara’s legs were pushed open before she could object (not that it
looked like she was objecting) and Emily lowered her head to her pussy and
started to eat her. I wanted to see what was happening, so slid down the bed
and watched Emily work – she licked for a while and then moved aside and asked
if I wanted to carry on (which I clearly did).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Sara’s pussy wasn’t quite what I had expected, she had very
complex looking lips with the inner lips clearly visible (I guess you could
call them crinkle cut) and I desperately wanted to taste her properly, but knew
better than to let myself get carried away so I applied a dental dam before I
started to eat her. Her lips felt different – more squishy – and they moved
around under my tongue a lot more. I didn’t let this distract me though as I really
wanted to make Sara cum and I lapped away at her cunt while Emily sat beside
her on the bed, kissed her and played with her breasts. She came fairly easily
and made much sharper yelping sounds than Emily had (but was still fairly
quiet). I kitty kissed her for a little while and then played with her pussy
directly, sliding my fingers up and down her lips, spreading them and slipping
a couple of fingers into her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We then sat and chatted for a while and I congratulated her
on doing so well at her first party and told her how it had taken a couple of
visits before Mike and I did things with other people. Sara said that she
really hadn’t intended to go that far, but just got carried away. I told her
that I hoped she didn’t regret it and she said that it had been fun and we
should do it again at the next party. I was up for that but wanted to make the
most of the current party so we said goodbye and went to explore what else was
happening. It was pretty dull in the other bedroom – there were a couple having
sex, but the girls skirt covered everything interesting, so other than a bit of
breast jiggling, there wasn’t much to see and we headed back downstairs. I was
accosted by bi-girl who told me off for stealing the new girl, but I pointed
out that she didn’t need ‘turning’. (It’s just dawned on me that I haven’t
actually named bi-girl yet – I think I tried to do so in the entry for the
previous party but it didn’t flow properly. Given I’ve done things with her a
few times and especially now there are two of them, I think that Laura deserves
her real name to be known).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-8105816212820713672?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/q5ijdTAciFE" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/8105816212820713672/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=8105816212820713672" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/8105816212820713672?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/8105816212820713672?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/q5ijdTAciFE/halloween-2011-part-2.html" title="Halloween 2011 - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/halloween-2011-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CE8HRngzfyp7ImA9WhRWGUg.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-4125240968804771570</id><published>2012-01-07T16:13:00.004Z</published><updated>2012-01-07T16:13:57.687Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-07T16:13:57.687Z</app:edited><title>Halloween 2011 - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Only a week now until Mike leaves York and joins me. I'm down for the start of term sex party and had good fun at a&amp;nbsp;conference&amp;nbsp;I was at on Thursday/Friday (which you'll hear about in due course). For nwo though,&amp;nbsp;Halloween&amp;nbsp;fun...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
The weekend at the end of October, I was meant to be heading
down to visit Jen, but Mike heard that a bonus sex party had been organised so
we changed things around and I worked late on Friday and then headed down to
Jen early on the Saturday morning so I could go to York afterwards for
Halloween. Jen gave me a call before I set off for the station and got me to
play with myself (but not to the point of cumming). I was then instructed to do
whatever I could to myself on the train, but it was too busy, so I just dozed
and fantasised. Jen met me at her end and gave me a fairly good hello fondle
(the good thing about the cold weather is that long coats are good for hiding
all sorts of things). She didn’t make me cum (and probably couldn’t have
without someone noticing), so I was nice and horny again. We headed back to her
place, but not before Jen got me to duck into the toilets and remove my clothes
so I was just wearing my coat.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We got a taxi to her place and on the way, her hand slid
under my coat and fondled me. I then had to undo my coat for the walk down her
street and then slip it off and hand it to Jen before I was allowed into the
house. Lucy saw me arrive and called up to Ramona that a ‘naked Andi’ had just
arrived and Ramona’s head appeared at the top of the stairs to see. I found out
that she had challenged Jen to do this and she then wanted to know how long I
had been naked for outside. Jen explained what I’d done and in my defence I
told them about Jen’s phone teasing and then real teasing and how horny I had
been feeling. Jen said that if I needed to cum, I should make myself cum in
front of everyone. I asked if they minded and got the cryptic reply from Lucy
that I may as well given what I was wearing to the party.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I headed in to the living room, sat in my spot on the sofa
and started to masturbate straight away. I had been hoping to do things with
Jen, but it’s not as if I wasn’t going to get a chance to do that later, and I
did really need to cum. The three of them followed me and chatted while I
fingered and frigged myself and I would have cum fairly quickly, but Jen
stopped me just before I came. I begged her to let me finish off, or to do it
for me, but she just handed me my phone and suggested I give Peter a call. I
told him I was sitting on the sofa naked and desperately wanted to cum and
asked if he wanted to join me. He said that he would be there in a few minutes
and I told him to hurry, then once I’d hung up, asked the others where they
were going to go. They said that they wanted to witness what was going to
happen, but hadn’t figured out the best way to do it. They couldn’t all fir in
Jen’s wardrobe, so it was decided that Lucy would hide in there and Jen and
Ramona would hide in Lucy’s room and I would leave Jen’s door open so they could
look through the gap in Lucy’s door and should be fairly well hidden.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
True to his word, Peter arrived in a matter of minutes –
looking a little sweaty as he had run the whole way, but I answered the door
naked and pulled him inside. He asked where the others were and I told him
they’d gone out for an hour so we would have to hurry. I pulled him up to Jen’s
room and pushed the door fully open before sitting on the bed and quickly
undoing his jeans. His cock was already hard and I commented about how he had
managed to run so fast with an erection. I pumped my hands up and down his cock
and rubbed the head, then stroked it over my breasts and nipples, telling him I
wanted to feel his cum covering my body again. He seemed quite keen on this,
but I told him I wanted to try something else first and pulled out a condom.
Just so he didn’t get his hopes too high, I told him I still didn’t want to
fuck him, but that I would give him a blow job and I rolled the condom down his
cock. This was one of the deluxe micro fine ones that Mike uses at the sex
parties so I knew that Peter would feel quite a lot and I engulfed his cock
with my mouth and started with a good long suck.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As expected, he seemed to quite enjoy it and I licked up and
down the length of the shaft, sucked on the head, swirled my tongue around and
fondled his balls. I tried to make sure that we changed positions so everyone
could see a little of what I was doing (my two sets of voyeurs were at 90
degrees, so it was difficult to find a position that I though would satisfy
both of them. I told him not to cum as I wanted to feel it splatter over my
body and when he got close, he told me he couldn’t hold back much longer. I
pulled my head away from him and told him I wanted to cum first this time so
lay back on the bed, spread my legs and told him to finger me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I gave him explicit instructions, telling him how deep, hard
and fast to go, how to rub my clit and how to mix it up. He said it was really
useful being told exactly what I wanted and he could see how much I was
enjoying it. As I got closer to cumming, I told him that I was going to suck
his cock again and then let him fuck my tits until he came. I pumped my hips
onto his fingers as I came and as soon as I was done I told him to give me his
cock again and I blew him until he said he was close. I pulled the condom off
and held my tits, ready for him to slide between them. It didn’t take long in
this position before he came and I felt the warmth squirting out over my neck
and breasts. He sat back and I milked the last few drops out of his cock.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We chatted for a while and I played with his cock, using a
little of his cum as lube. It wasn’t too difficult to get him hard again and I
was tempted to try to get another orgasm out of him, but Jen texted me to let me
know that they were on their way back. I told Peter that he had better go and
helped him gather his things while he got dressed. I smeared his cum over my
breasts and told him to imagine Jen licking it off me later on without even
knowing it. This image helped to ensure that he was still hard as I pushed him
out the front door and I told him I would let him know the next time I was
coming. As soon as the door was closed, the others came out and we discussed my
little show while I cleaned myself up properly. They thought I’d done a good
job and had all got a good look at Peter’s cock. Only Lucy had really seen him
actually cumming, but they had all seen the result covering my chest and had
all got a good look at me sucking him off.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen got me to demonstrate how to give a blow job and to make
it more realistic I used our silicon coated vibe and rolled a condom onto it. I
demonstrated how to suck, showed what Mike liked having done, how to tease the
head, suck and nibble up the shaft... They each had a turn because unlike in
porn movies, lesbians don’t often pretend to give blow jobs (at least the
lesbians I know don’t), so it was a real lesson I was giving (not that I think
that any of them are likely to put the lesson into practice anytime).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had lunch and I was teased at various times throughout
the afternoon, but wasn’t allowed to cum again.&amp;nbsp;I returned a missed call from
Lis and found out that she had seen Vicky the previous Thursday. Lis had gone
round to swap some possessions they had left at each other’s places and they
had a long chat (the first proper one since they had broken up). Vicky had
mentioned that she knew about Lis, Jen and I and had told Lis that she was glad
that she was happy. This had led to some tears (because while Lis had enjoyed
our sessions, Jen and I didn’t replace her feelings for Vicky). They sorted
things out and their goodbye kiss somehow ended up as their breakup sex. Lis
didn’t give me the full details over the phone, but enough for me to know that
it had been the real thing and not just some fondling. I checked that Lis
wasn’t pining after Vicky and was assured that Vicky had made it clear that
they weren’t getting back together. Lis seemed (relatively) fine with this and
even though (as I’ve just said) I know that Jen and I weren’t replacing Vicky,
I intend to take some credit for having helped her get over things. She
arranged to visit Jen the following weekend which meant I wouldn’t get to see
her when I was in York, but I decided that it would be greedy to expect to have
both her *and* Mike and that Jen deserved someone to make her cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As it got closer to evening, people started to get ready for
the club but I was told all I needed to do was shower and wash my hair. Jen
came into the shower with me and gave me some black wash out hair dye. I was a
bit nervous about what it might do (I don’t colour my hair), but decided that
black couldn’t really go too wrong and it was meant to wash out within a few
days or a week so I went ahead. Once I was rinsed off, I emerged with flowing
black hair and Jen spent a while straightening it until it looked almost as
good as hers. I still didn’t know what I was wearing to the club and Jen
debated showing me and then finally gave in and presented me with a seamless
fishnet body suit. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was very impressed with it and realised that it wouldn’t
really hide anything as it didn’t have a crotch panel or any breasts support.
When I commented on this, Jen gave me a black half-cup bra that left my nipples
exposed (or at least most of them) and a tiny pair of thong panties. I tried
the outfit on and was presented to Lucy and Ramona for inspection. They doubted
I would be brave enough to wear it to the club, but Jen told them I would. I
had to remove the outfit until I was ready and when a few people arrived, I
found out what ‘ready’ meant.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jules had a similar(ish) outfit to mine. It consisted of a
black lacy top and matching skirt with the lining removed so in decent light,
her ass was visible. She also had a suspender belt and stockings on and looked
quite sexy. Mel stripped her of her clothes and I assumed that we were going to
be responsible for the ‘entertainment’ before we set off (and we were, but not
quite in the way I had assumed). We had to lie down and a pot of ink was
produced, along with a number of fine brushes. People were allowed to draw
pictures of bats, cobwebs and the like on us anywhere they wanted. Breasts and
inner thighs were a popular place for people to paint but I also ended up with
a giant bat on my back and Jules had a witch on a broomstick on her lower back
and ass. We had to wait for the ink to dry and I found out that it wouldn’t
wash off easily and may last for a couple of weeks. I was quite glad that there
wasn’t anything that would be visible at work (as long as I wore opaque tights)
and Jen said it gave her an idea but wouldn’t tell me what it was.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once we were dry, we had to dress each other. I now remember
why I don’t like suspender belts – they are just so fiddly, but it was a good
excuse to keep my face not too far from Julia’s pussy while I tried to attach
her stockings. While I was there, she stroked my hair and said that black
suited me. When it was my turn to get dressed, she fiddled around with my bra
to get the maximum amount of nipple showing and made sure the panties were
snugly against my pussy before I slipped on the bodysuit. I compromised and
wore low heels (given all of my legs were visible, I wanted then to look good,
but I also wanted to be able to walk &amp;amp; dance without falling over). We were
obviously allowed to wear coats for the trip to the club (both because it was
fairly cold and for the sake of decency while out amongst the ‘normal’ people.
The bouncer on the door wasn’t the one that we know, but we decided to take a
risk and walked up to the front. Julia and I opened out coats and he obviously
thought that we had got into the spirit of things and our group was allowed in.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We left said coats in the cloakroom and wandered down to the
dancefloor. There were the usual mix of people there in various states of clothing
(but I think I may have won the award for the most exposed – at least for the
people who were dancing. We (Jen and I) danced and ground against each other
and then danced with a few other people, both from our group and random people.
During a rest break we wandered around some of the side rooms and saw people
fondling and sucking, but only one couple actually having sex (and we couldn’t
actually see what was happening, just the girl bouncing up and down in his
lap). During round two of dancing, I butted in on Lucy and Ramona and danced
with each of them, pressing up against them and getting a fairly good feel of
their bodies (avoiding breasts and pussy, but I got a few good gropes of their
asses in). I then danced with Jen, who took advantage of my outfit and rubbed
my pussy from behind while we kissed (the panties barely covered me so didn’t
offer any resistance to her fingers slipping around them). She really seemed to
be into what we were doing as she didn’t stop me when I slid my hands under her
skirt and fondled her ass. I even managed to slide a hand round to the front
and rub her clit for a while before she stopped me and said that it was my job
to cum, not hers.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We moved to one of the side rooms and Jen kissed me while
her fingers played with my clit. We expected that it wasn’t likely to take long
for me to cum and it turned out we were right. I sucked Jen’s fingers clean of
my juices and we kissed a while longer before returning to dance some more. My
bra didn’t really provide enough support or containment for energetic dancing
and we had to stop a few times to put bits back in. Jen had a good nuzzle on my
nips at the side of the dancefloor and when we resumed dancing, I stood behind
her and fondled her breasts through her top and then under her top. Her nipples
ended up quite hard and I managed to get her top up enough that I could lick
them. This is definitely one of Jen’s weaknesses and when I pulled her top off
completely, she didn’t even try to stop me so I rewarded her with more nipple
sucking and biting and once she was mewing away I asked if she wanted to go
somewhere more private and cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
‘More private’ was definitely a relative term, but we found
a room where we couldn’t see any of our group and I continued to play with her
nips while I slid a hand under her skirt and rubbed her clit. Jen came in full
view of the rest of the room (although I liked to think that some of them were
eyeing up my ass which was wiggling around as I moved from breast to breast). I
slid my hand between my legs and gave my pussy a quick rub, but only very
briefly before we headed off to get something to drink and see if we could find
the others. We found out that Mel and Jules had been playing in one of the
other side rooms and Jules had cum with her pussy visible to her audience. Mel
had also cum, but her pussy had remained hidden much the same way Jen’s had
under her skirt.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-4125240968804771570?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/_HPoT12ImSc" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/4125240968804771570/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=4125240968804771570" title="3 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4125240968804771570?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4125240968804771570?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/_HPoT12ImSc/halloween-2011-part-1.html" title="Halloween 2011 - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>3</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/halloween-2011-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A0ACSX85fCp7ImA9WhRWFkQ.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-2672026709161762931</id><published>2012-01-04T17:56:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-01-04T17:56:08.124Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-04T17:56:08.124Z</app:edited><title>Taking Turns With Lis - Part 2</title><content type="html">I'd hoped to post a bit more but wanted to enjoy the time I had with mike and Jen - I'll try to do a few more frequent posts to make up for it... Second part of me enjoying Lis...&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As we stood up to go upstairs, Lis asked Mike if she minded
her stealing me for the night (she knows that he only gets me every other
weekend) and I told her that I would make sure Mike was also well taken care
of. Mike said he didn’t mind at all, so we headed upstairs. I had my clothes
removed on the way up so was naked while preparing for bed. This of course led
to Mike fondling me and while I brushed my teeth, he reached around and held
his toothbrush to my clit and let it vibrate on me before he used it to brush
his teeth. Lis saw all of this and I really wanted to get her naked, so dragged
her into Jen’s room and pulled the door shut behind us.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We kissed and I pulled her clothes off while telling her how
much I was going to make her cum. When I slipped her skirt down, I saw that she
had panties on and told her that she would have to be punished for wearing
them. I pushed her back onto the bed and fell on top of her, resuming our
kissing and rubbing her panties, pushing them into her cunt. It wasn’t long
before she was squirming around under me and I quickly crawled down between her
legs, pulled her panties aside and pushed my tongue into her cunt. I ate her
for a few minutes, then peeled her panties off and told her I would be straight
back. I dashed into Mike’s room and pounced onto his cock (not that he had been
lying there trying to listen to us and wanking or anything...). I pumped up and
down a couple of times, then handed him Lis’ panties and told him I would be
back when we had finished. I then returned to Lis and went straight back to
work on her cunt.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I got her nice and aroused and then crawled up her body so
we could kiss while I used my fingers on her pussy. She reached down and did
the same to me and I happily moaned into her mouth and told her to make a bit
more noise so I could tell if she was enjoying herself. She said that it felt
incredible, but she didn’t want Mike to hear us and I told her that I was
pretty sure that he knew what we were doing and he was lying there with her
panties wrapped around his cock, using her cunt juice as lubrication while he
wanked. I strummed Lis’ clit as fast as I could while saying this which I think
distracted her from whatever she was going to say, but it didn’t stop her going
slightly redder (although it was difficult to tell as she was fairly flushed
anyway). I really wanted to get her to imagine Mike fucking me while we played
with each other in the hope that if I used the training methods that had been
used on me, I might condition her to want to have a real threesome (or at least
a semi-threesome like I do with Jen and Mike), but I was aware that it might be
a bit too close to the reason that Lis and Vicky split up, so I behaved myself
(as much as you can behave yourself when you have your fingers in another
girl’s cunt).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Just because Lis was being fairly quiet, it didn’t mean I
was going to follow suit and I moaned and panted at her as I got closer to
cumming. I told her that I wanted to 69 to finish off and we quickly moved
around and lay on our sides to eat each other. This really didn’t take long and
I moaned loudly into Lis’ cunt as I came, then finished her off. She was still
quite quiet, but I could feel her shuddering as her orgasm went through her. I
stayed in position and kitty kissed her for a while, then moved round to kiss
her and told her I would be back shortly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I bounded into Mike’s room and told him that we had to be
quick as I didn’t want to leave Lis alone for long. He had carried on gently
stroking himself (using Lis’ panties and smelling her scent off them), so he
was still hard and I climbed on to his cock while he fished an egg out. I rode
up and down, telling him to cum in me while he held the egg against my clit (as
best he could with me moving anyway). We finished off with me lying on top of
him and his cock pounding in and out of my cunt while his hands spread my ass.
He tasted Lis off my face and mouth and came in me before I came, but a minute
with the egg remedied this and with a quick goodnight kiss, I dashed back in to
see Lis. I slipped under the covers and curled up against her, reaching around
to hold her and pulling her to me so her ass nestled against my crotch. We quietly
chatted while I kissed the back of her neck and shoulders and stroked her
breasts. I told her that Mike had tasted her from me, but to not worry as he’s
done the same with Jen – as expected, she was embarrassed by this but I
continued to kiss and stroke her until she relaxed again and we fell asleep
snuggled together.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
In the morning, I got to do what Jen hadn’t managed and woke
Lis up by licking her. She said that she could easily get used to that so I did
a proper job and used long strokes from her ass to her clit until she was
obviously getting close to cumming. I then scissored with her for a while, our
cunts sliding back and forth against each other and we finished up back in a 69
(Lis really seems to like this position – and I’m certainly not going to
complain as I rather like the way she tastes).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We got a text saying to meet for brunch while we were
recovering and Lis said that she needed to get home, but I convinced her to
wait and we would all go together. Mike had already got up and I could smell
coffee, so I handed Lis one of Jen’s light robes and we headed downstairs. We
had a quick coffee and I told Lis that she could head up and shower first and
offered to come with her and wash her hair, but she said that if I came with
her, the shower would probably take much longer (it’s nice to see she is
beginning to understand me!). I fetched her a towel and Lis headed up – as soon
as the bathroom door shut, Mike opened his gown to expose his erection and I
leant against the table, offering myself to him. We had a quick fuck in that
position and I ended up lying on the table on my back while he fucked me and I
rubbed my clit. We rushed things a bit more than needed as we finished a good
few minutes before Lis came out of the bathroom.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I dashed up to select a dress for her and gave her Jen’s
light blue on that buttons down the front. I didn’t offer her a bra as I know
she doesn’t always wear one anyway and when she asked for panties I just told
her that Jen doesn’t wear panties either. We finished off the outfit with
matching light blue long socks and ribbons in her hair. She looked almost as
cute as Jen does in that outfit and when we headed down to show Mike, I pointed
out that he could see everything she was wearing. Lis went to slap me for
telling him this, but it was obvious that she was giving up fighting back (and
the fact that I was standing there naked sort of made it not seem as bad that
he knew she didn’t have underwear on).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike chatted to Lis while I showered, then he went up and
quickly got ready while I dressed and Lis chatted to me. I got Lis to sit on
the sofa with her feet up on the cushions and legs spread but only managed to
get a quick lick before Mike rejoined us. I told Lis I wanted to send Jen a
picture of her in the dress and got a nice full length shot. We all set off
together and I teased Lis about her nakedness on the way there and stroked her
ass (through the dress). We eat and chatted with everyone and afterwards
decided to go for a wander around town. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I thought that I should introduce Lis to some of the other
games we play and first took her to one of our regular sex shops to buy her a
special vibe for use when we chat on the phone (having someone else to have
phone sex with is very useful) and give a further demonstration of exhibitionism.
I just did the usual bending over to fetch something from a low shelf, letting
my skirt ride up and expose my ass to another customer. This wasn’t much
different from what Jen had made me do with the pizza guy, but Lis thought it
was a lot more daring to do in a ‘public’ place.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Before we left Lis, I asked her if she wanted to have one
final bit of fun. We selected some nice sexy bras and went to the changing room
to try them on. As soon as the curtain was shut, I undid Lis’ dress, knelt down
and frantically ate her. She stood there while I licked her clit and slid a
finger into her and I got her to cum in a pretty short time. After buttoning
her up, we quickly left and I told her that we often do that, taking turns to
cum. Lis asked if I wanted her to do it to me, but I told her that Mike would
take care of me later on and I had just wanted a last chance to go down on her
before we headed home. Mike arranged for her to go round on Monday night for
dinner and we parted with a kiss (Mike even got one, but he didn’t get any
tongue).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We headed straight home as Mike was pretty desperate to cum
after everything that had happened (and I was feeling fairly horny as well). We
called Jen as soon as we got in and went over all the details of previous day
with her. While I was describing things, Mike first started to eat me, then
slid into me and fucked me. Jen joined in and we had a nice little phone
session before we said goodbye and Mike and I had a much more extended session.
Seeing as we had both already cum, we took our time and slowly fucked while
fantasising about Lis letting Mike join in for a proper session. He desperately
wants to get to eat her and at least he now knows what she tastes like. Of
course, if he could get to fuck her as well, that would be an added bonus (for
him), but he enjoys eating pussy so much that I think he would be satisfied to
just bury his head between her legs for a while. (Note: I wonder if the fact
that I was so used to Mike eating me had anything to do with my willingness to fantasise
about doing things with girls and then actually sleeping with one?)&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike wasn’t ready for a third cum (his second one had been
fairly strong), but we kissed and he rubbed my clit. I came with him kissing my
neck (and fingering me) and recalled what it was like with both him and Lis
making me cum. We then dozed off and I was woken up in the early morning with
Mike’s cock poking around my cunt. He slid into me and we had a quick fuck
before falling back asleep. In the morning (the actual morning) he said that he
had been dreaming about Clare (one of our old friends) and had been watching me
sucking on her breasts and getting an amazing reaction out of her. He was about
to fuck me in the dream when he woke up and didn’t want to waste his erection.
While he told me this, we spooned and I got him to describe exactly what I was
doing to Clare. It’s been a while since I’ve used her in a fantasy so it made a
nice change and Mike emptied another load of cum into me before we got up for
breakfast. Te rest of the day went fairly quickly and I only got one more
pounding just before we set off to the station and my journey home.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike saw Lis on the Monday night and they had a nice dinner
together. He presented her with the clothes she had left behind, washed &amp;amp;
ironed, including her two pairs of panties (one from the Fri/Sat and one from
the previous fortnight. He reminded her that she wasn’t meant to wear them any
more – at least not when she had a skirt on anyway. He also saw Vicky later on
in the week and (with Lis’ permission) told her that Lis had been doing things
with Jen and I. He was curious to see how she would react and she said that she
was glad that Lis was happy. I know that he hoped that Vicky might get jealous
and decide she wanted Lis back, which would have been wonderful (apart from the
fact that Jen and I wouldn’t get to fuck her anymore), but it appears that
Vicky has definitely decided to end her lesbian experimental stage (even though
from Lis’ descriptions, it is clear that Vicky is actually quite practiced and
I wouldn’t be surprised to find out she ends up with another girl at some
point).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-2672026709161762931?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/VnfJIPukTQ0" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/2672026709161762931/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=2672026709161762931" title="3 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/2672026709161762931?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/2672026709161762931?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/VnfJIPukTQ0/taking-turns-with-lis-part-2.html" title="Taking Turns With Lis - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>3</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/taking-turns-with-lis-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A04CQ3g5eip7ImA9WhRWFE8.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-1538271501872529749</id><published>2012-01-01T14:59:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-01-01T14:59:22.622Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2012-01-01T14:59:22.622Z</app:edited><title>Taking Turns With Lis - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had a good New Year's party (which Jen is just about recovered from now) and we're heading off for a nice dinner tonight. Back to the end of October now (we're slowly catching up with the present...)&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen had been getting concerned that with Mike finally having
found a job and moving up to be with me, that she would end up being second to
him again (that was her ‘again’, not mine). I had thought that she had realised
how much she meant to me and how I wasn’t about to leave her, but we spent a
few evenings having the same conversations as we’d had about a year ago and I
eventually reassured her that everything was going to be fine. As a compromise,
we decided that I would spend most weekends down with her and as an additional
bonus, I had a surprise for her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis was going to another interview near Jen (not actually
that near, about 1 ½ - 2 hours away) and Lis had asked me if I would mind if
she stopped off to visit Jen on the way home. I overrode the slight feelings of
hypocritical jealousy and told Lis that she could ‘visit’ Jen as much as she
wanted, as long as I continued to get visitation rights as well. When I told
Jen that Lis wanted to stay over for a night, she was delighted and assured me
that she would take good care of her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen met Lis at the station and they stopped off for a drink
on the way home. Lucy was staying over at Ramona’s place that night, so they
had the house to themselves and Jen said that there was an obvious sexual
tension while they were in the pub. They headed home and once inside, Jen
showed Lis up to her room to dump things off and Lis asked if Jen was usually
naked around the house when I wasn’t there. Jen started off by saying that she
wasn’t, but then added that this was because Lucy was usually around and seeing
as they had the place to themselves, they could always be naked if Lis wanted.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Even though Jen is younger than Lis, she is a fair bit more
confident (especially in situations like this – she was the one who made a move
on me after all) and sidled over to Lis and slipped her arms around her. Jen
asked if Lis wanted her clothes removed and before Lis had answered, started to
unzip her skirt and let it fall to the ground. Jen discovered that Lis didn’t
have panties on and called her a naughty girl, then congratulated her for being
more adventurous. Lis slid her hands up Jen’s legs and supped her ass, saying
that Jen could hardly call her naughty seeing as she was also going commando.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen kissed Lis and they moved on to the bed. The kissed and
rolled around for a while before Jen pushed Lis down and started to crawl down
between her legs. Lis said that she wanted to do things properly and they
finished undressing each other and then got back on the bed in a 69 position
with Jen on top. They ate each other without any further interruptions (except
the odd bit of fingering) and when they had both cum (Jen came first), they lay
beside each other and Jen welcomed Lis to her home. Hunger had set in by this
point so they ordered some food. Jen tried to convince Lis to answer the door
naked, but Lis isn’t bound by the arcane rules that I am and declined. As a
compromise, they agreed that they would answer just wearing thin nightdresses
and then Jen decided to go one step further and borrowed two of Lucy’s silk
nightdresses.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I’ve seen Lucy in these and they are incredibly fine. They
aren’t actually transparent, but they show up a silhouette really well if light
is behind them (and Jen knows this), so they had the hall light off and the
kitchen light on behind them when they opened the door. They had been playing
with each other’s breasts so that their nips were quite hard and once they had
closed the door, Jen did an appraisal of Lis to see how much they had showed
off. The light wasn’t quite as effective as sunlight, but Jen said that she
could see the full outline of Lis’ body and her nips were clearly pushing
against the nightdress. They stripped to eat dinner (Lucy wouldn’t have been
pleased to find grease on her silk) and then returned to the bedroom.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen spent a while playing with Lis’ breasts, continuing to
tease them with fingers and mouth. Lis then did the same to Jen and after a
while, was being a lot more forceful with Jen’s nipples, just the way Jen likes
it. Lis apparently took some convincing to pinch, twist and bite hard enough,
but I remember how dubious I was at first about doing this. As always, this got
Jen quite turned on and she soon mounted Lis and started to grind against her.
They ended up using the scissor position (as I had done with Lis the previous
weekend, except they didn’t use a dildo, just humped, slipped and slapped
against each other).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen kept encouraging Lis to be louder and tell her what she
wanted to do and what she could feel. She is slowly improving and by the time
she came, Jen says that Lis was gasping away and telling Jen to fuck her cunt
and make her cum. They snuggled up together under the covers and Jen gave me a
call. She told me that Lis had arrived safely and that she was taking care of
her, then proceeded to describe what they had just done and told me that she
had her fingers nestled between Lis’ lips and was gently stroking her clit and
sliding in and out of her pussy. Lis apparently was beetroot red while Jen was
telling me all this, and didn’t say much (she only answered things I asked her
with a brief yes or no. I decided that Lis had been teased long enough and left
them to it, but added that I was about to go and masturbate while thinking of
what they were doing (which I duly did).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen managed to coax Lis into one more session, for which
they mostly used eggs on each other while kissing, but then Jen instructed Lis
in the art of kitty kissing (gentle kissing and licking of pussy after orgasm –
enough to feel really good, but done gently enough to not be too stimulating or
intense. They then spooned and fell asleep together while chatting, with Jen
cupping Lis’ breasts and teasing her nipples.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen had intended to wake Lis in the morning by going down on
her, but Lis woke up first. Not that this stopped Jen from crawling under the
covers and eating her once she was awake, but it remove the surprise factor
(even though Lis knows this is a part of our morning ritual, she isn’t as used
to it as we are. Sadly (for Jen) Lis had go get back to work and had to catch
an early train, so after a very quick session, they showered together and Jen
took Lis to the station. It worked out okay for me though as it meant I got to
see Lis over the weekend as I was visiting Mike in York.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I arrived at my usual time on the Friday evening and met up
with people for drinks. I already knew what had happened between Jen and Lis,
but hadn’t managed to get any time alone with Lis to discuss it. On the way
home from the pub, we started to arrange to meet up for coffee, but decided to
just invite her back so we could talk about things while she was slightly less
inhibited than usual (none of us were drunk, but we’d had a couple of drinks).
At first, Lis was a bit embarrassed with Mike there, but she knows that he
knows what we’ve done and she’s talked to him about what she and Vicky did
(plus he’s given her plenty of porn they’ve even watched some together), so
this didn’t last too long.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis told us what she and Jen had done – not in anywhere as
much detail as Jen had described it, but enough that it was certainly arousing
to listen to. I was leaning against Mike and he stroked my neck while Lis
talked, only gently at first, but I soon realised that he was doing it more
purposefully and it felt really good (Note for newer readers: the front of my
neck is very sensitive and if done properly, I can cum just from being stroked
there). It became obvious to Lis that I was really enjoying myself and Mike
reminded her about my neck. He slipped his other hand down the front of my top and
cupped a breast, giving it a gentle squeeze and Lis asked if we wanted her to
go. Mike told her that he had a better idea and asked if she wanted to try
stroking my neck.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
They had a discussion about her making me cum and how much
Mike wanted to see it her do that. She told him that she wasn’t about to have
sex with me in front of him (even when he pointed out that she had seen
pictures of him fucking me) and they tried to reach a compromise. Mike had
continued to stroke my neck throughout this discussion and the front of my top
was now mostly undone, exposing my bra and his hand fondling my breasts. I told
them that I didn’t care who did what, but I just wanted somebody to make me
cum. This plea lightened the mood somewhat and Lis said that she would give it
a try. She switched places with him and I rested my head on her lap. Mike
instructed her on how to best stroke me and I enjoyed the feeling of her
fingers slowly sliding up and down my neck. She said that she was only doing
this as Jen had told her about the semi-threesomes that Mike, Jen and I’d had,
but that he had always behaved himself around her and hadn’t pushed things
farther than she had wanted.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike took the opportunity of having both hands free to pull
my bra down and expose my breasts. While Lis worked on my neck, he gently
stroked my nipples and discussed with Lis how Jen had taught him to tease
breasts properly. Lis agreed that Jen was certainly a breast girl and pointed
out that I was much more of a pussy girl. As he said this, he slid a hand up my
thigh and I instinctively spread my legs. His fingers reached up under my skirt
to my pussy and Lis asked if he was actually touching me. To answer her, he
flipped up the front of my skirt and traced up and down my pussy – Lis probably
couldn’t really see much from her vantage point, but it was enough to know that
he wasn’t faking it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
She seemed a little unsure again, but he pointed out that
she had been sleeping with Jen the night before, had seen (and made) me cum
plenty of times and that I was too far gone for it to be fair for them to stop.
He did ask if she wanted him to leave us alone to finish off, but she said that
given he *was* my husband, that seemed a little strange. My pussy felt very wet
(which often happens when someone strokes my neck for a while) and with my
beck, nipples and pussy being stimulated, my body felt incredible. Mike wasn’t
applying too much pressure to my clit so it didn’t speed things up too much and
I ended up writhing around as my orgasm slowly built.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I eventually came and it felt like a really deep orgasm. Not
incredibly strong, but it lasted for a while and rolled and pulsed through my
whole body as if it was coming from both my neck and pussy (sorry Jen, my nips
just aren’t as sensitive as yours). I’d had my eyes closed for most of the
latter part of the session and opened them to see Lis staring down at me. I
watched Mike lick his fingers clean and then sat up and partially straightened
myself out (it didn’t seem worthwhile doing my top up). I gave Mike and then Lis
a thank you kiss and whispered in Lis’ ear, asking her if she wanted to stay
over. She nodded towards Mike and I reminded her that we have two bedrooms and
she would be in Jen’s bed, not Mike’s. I could see that she was wavering and so
whispered in her other ear that I needed to thank her for helping me cum and I
was sure I could find an interesting way of doing so. I gave her a big kiss and
she relented and said she would stay, but that she didn’t have anything. I told
her that she could use Jen’s stuff (Lis is a bit shorter, but has the same size
waist and slender chest, so Jen’s clothes mostly fit her).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-1538271501872529749?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/256HcXAE3Go" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/1538271501872529749/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=1538271501872529749" title="6 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1538271501872529749?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1538271501872529749?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/256HcXAE3Go/taking-turns-with-lis-part-1.html" title="Taking Turns With Lis - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>6</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2012/01/taking-turns-with-lis-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;D0AER3w8fSp7ImA9WhRXGUQ.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-7231346109747382385</id><published>2011-12-27T14:21:00.001Z</published><updated>2011-12-27T14:21:46.275Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-27T14:21:46.275Z</app:edited><title>Distractions - Part 2</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Ryan (Sue's boyfriend) is arriving today. We have plans - as long as Sue intends to go through with them... Back to October first.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I gave them the full details of everything that had happened
(including the bits they hadn’t figured out from the audio) and I then showered
myself off while going over the final details. Jen said that I deserved a bonus
for having done so well and once I had showered, I was instructed to lie on the
kitchen table and Jen ate me. Both Lucy and Ramona were sitting there and saw
pretty much everything (maybe not actually everything as they had a side view,
but it was clear that neither Jen nor I was faking it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It is always interesting doing things in front of a new
person – Ramona had seen me cum properly the night before, but it was still a
new enough experience to make me both embarrassed and excited. It was also the
first time (I think) that Lucy had witnessed Jen eating me properly (more than just
a couple of little licks) and that also helped. When I had cum and was allowed
down from the table (not the best position to hold a conversation), we moved
into the living room and I asked why things had changed (as in why I was now
being exhibited more). Lucy said that over the summer, Ramona had said how she
(sort of) envied my ability to feel free and go with what I enjoyed doing, not
caring what others thought. Lucy had told this to Jen who had been more than
willingto step things up a level. I tried to explain to her that it wasn’t
quite like that – I certainly enjoy sex and cumming (and even more so with
people watching), but that I wanted them to want to watch and if I could do
things that also got them aroused, it was even better.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
The other reason was that Jen realised that they were in
their final year and wanted to make sure that we didn’t waste any opportunities
to have fun and take advantage of the group of friends who all enjoyed that
sort of thing. I told Ramona that if she wanted to be less inhibited and enjoy
herself more, then all she had to do was to start small and try some things
out. She said that she would be too nervous but I pointed out that she had been
happy to be (sort of) topless over breakfast and all she had to do was carry on
from there, maybe get used to being topless or naked around the house, then
with Lucy there, then with Jen or myself... Ramona wasn’t too sure, but I told
her to think about it and made a note of my project for the upcoming year.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was allowed to wear a robe for the rest of the day (it was
a little cold), but it was mostly unfastened and remained so when people turned
up late that evening. True to her word, Jen continued to push things forwards
and with everyone present, I was told to remove the robe and spend the evening
naked. Mel didn’t want to be left behind so Jules was instructed to follow suit
and we were both teased and fondled throughout the night.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had to dance together as seductively as possible and put
on a fairly good show. There was a lot of humping and grinding, fondling of
breasts and eventually fingering (when we got a bit too carried away). We were
told to carry on when the doorbell went and the living room door was pulled
shut. I suspected that something might be up, but was enjoying myself so Julia
and I continued to fondle each other and get more and more worked up. Our
visitor was the pizza guy and Mel invited him in to the kitchen to get his
money. On the way past the living room, she told him not to look in (which is
of course the best way to arouse curiosity) and he peeked through the gap. I
had been watching for something like this (but actually expecting someone to
come in) and told Julia that we had to put on a proper show for him.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
My long term readers will know that Julia is the one person
I know who is (possibly) more addicted to sex than I am, so she had no problems
with this and faced the door. I stood behind her and we kissed while my hands
roamed over her breasts and between her legs. As pizza guy came back from the
kitchen, Mel opened the door and passed the pizzas in, giving him a full view
of Jules getting quite close to cumming. Mel didn’t say anything, but pulled
the door mostly shut behind her and carried on walking down the hallway. Pizza
guy stayed looking through the gap at our display until Mel called him when he
scurried to the door and was let out.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I thought we’d done fairly well and wondered why she hadn’t
let him stand and watch us (or at least Jules) cum. There wasn’t really a good
reason, but we were told to stop playing with each other as we had done enough
and it was time to eat. Over dinner, I discussed the morning’s events involving
Peter with Julia and we came up with a plan for my next visit to give him an
extra treat. We were mostly left alone for the rest of the evening (which made
being naked somewhat pointless) but when I complained to Jen, she said that as
long as I had energy to do things with her, she would make me cum if I wanted
(of course I wanted!). I was laid out on the sofa and fucked with a dildo. For
a long time I wasn’t given any clitoral stimulation, but people were allowed to
fondle my breasts. It felt good, but got a bit frustrating and I told Jen that
I really wanted to cum. To finish off, one of the guys was allowed to hold the
tip of a vibe against my clit while Jen fucked me with the dildo and it took
hardly any time.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Julia didn’t want to be left out, so Mel ate her. Jen
decided that she shouldn’t be alone in this, so I was made to side beside her
and Jen went down on me and gave me a (much needed) second orgasm. She then
reminded me that I had promised to have the energy left to do things with her
later on and I reassured her that I would fuck her senseless if she wanted.
Just as I had wanted to cum earlier in the evening, Jen wanted that when people
left and we finally went to bed. On the way upstairs, she warned Lucy and
Ramona that we might be slightly louder than usual as she was going to get
everything out of me that she could. It was more a case of what she put into me
– we ended up using a pretty good selection of our sex toys and humped each
other raw. For some reason, Jen wanted to cum three times (which is more than
her usual amount), but I wasn’t complaining. I was a little tender by the third
orgasm (fifth that night), but I had promised her I would do what she wanted,
so I kept my word.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I also really liked the fact that we didn’t hold back at all
in how much noise we made – clearly Jen no longer cared how much Lucy heard
(and I think she was actually trying to let her hear). When we were being less
energetic, we could hear little noises coming from their room so it was clear
that we weren’t keeping them awake. I commented on this over breakfast the next
morning and asked if they had been enjoying themselves. They didn’t give any
details, but said that they’d had a fairly good session before going to sleep.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was instructed to use the shower to make myself cum while
they had coffee and as my orgasm started to build, three heads appeared in the
doorway to watch me cum. I adjusted my position to give them a better view, but
was so close that I doubt I could have stopped if I’d wanted to, so they didn’t
get a long show. Jen then joined me in the shower so we could wash each other
(and the contract of the lust of masturbation with the romance of cleaning each
other was quite extreme). Of course we touched each other and there was a
little gentle fondling, but it was almost non-sexual (or at least as non-sexual
as I can get).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Peter came round to visit again, but other than giving him a
view up my skirt, nothing else happened. I had also expected to have been made
to cum one last time in front of Lucy, but even that was denied me. It wasn’t
until after we had set off to catch my plane that Jen decided I had waited long
enough. We moved to the back of the coach and Jen pulled out a little vibe. I
was a bit disappointed as I knew it wasn’t that powerful, but Jen promised that
she would make me cum with it, so I lifted my skirt and spread my legs for her.
She used it directly on my clit and rubbed back and forth, pushing fairly hard.
It took quite a while and I was a bit worried that we would end up at the
airport before I came (I don’t like doing things in toilets, but I would have
done so if needed). My fears were unfounded though as she also pushed a couple
of fingers into me and fingered me. It was actually quite a strong orgasm and I
would have loved to be able to make some noise, but our surroundings required
me to be silent (or at least very quiet).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I wanted to make Jen cum in return, but all we had time for
was for me to finger her (and then taste her from my fingers – I don’t see why
perfectly good Jen-juice should be wasted). While she was on the way home, we
sexted each other and I talked her into using the vibe on herself. I really
wish I’d been there to watch as a masturbating Jen is an incredibly sexy sight.
Unfortunately I had to turn my phone off before she came, but when I landed and
turned it back on, I immediate got a message saying that she had managed to
cum. I told her that she had done well and I would reward her the next time I
saw her and asked if she would do it again while wearing panties and then send
them to me (having her scent while falling asleep or playing with myself is
nice. We settled on a compromise where Mike sent me a pair of Jen’s panties
that he had ‘used’ and I used them to masturbate with, knowing that I had both
their juices mixing with mine as I came.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
During the week, the trains to &amp;amp; from work were
misbehaving (power line problems) and about half of them were cancelled. This
meant that the ones that actually ran were incredibly busy and I didn’t get my
usual seat. This was somewhat annoying until the second day when I was standing
crushed in a group of people and found the edge of a briefcase pressing up
against my crotch. At each stop, as more people got on, I made sure to
manoeuvre myself to be in a slightly better position and pressed up tighter
against it. I couldn’t really move that much, but managed to bounce up and down
in time with the train and it did a fairly good job of stimulating me. I really
wanted to lift my skirt and let my pussy directly rub against it, but for the
usual reasons of not wanting to be in jail, I refrained from doing this.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I looked for similar opportunities on the way home, but the
best I could do was to press up against someone with my ass fully against their
crotch. I again used the movements of the train and wriggled slightly against
them and I’m fairly sure that I felt at least a little stiffening in the guy’s
groinal area. The next day I made sure I wore a shorter skirt than I would
usually do so to work and I had thigh high socks on. I was really hoping that
this would give me the best opportunity for some direct contact, but they had fixed
whatever the problem was and the trains were back to usual. I made the best of
the situation and sat with my legs slightly parted, allowing an older man
sitting opposite a view up to my pussy. By the time I got to work I was feeling
quite horny (despite having had my morning masturbation session) and by
mid-morning, I gave up and went and frigged myself in our archive cupboard
while pretending to look for an old journal. I felt much more composed by the
time I returned to my desk.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was a little less subtle over lunch and allowed my skirt
to ride up a bit. I made sure that I didn’t let anyone realise that I was naked
under it, but I enjoyed the gaze of the guys who were trying to subtly eye my
legs up (I like my legs and think they are in fairly good shape due to all the
walking I do). I could have easily made another trip to the archive cupboard
after lunch, but decided to wait until I got home and had a three way call with
Mike and Jen.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-7231346109747382385?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/FaXJiWabKzI" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/7231346109747382385/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=7231346109747382385" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/7231346109747382385?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/7231346109747382385?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/FaXJiWabKzI/distractions-part-2.html" title="Distractions - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/distractions-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CEcNSX48fip7ImA9WhRXF0g.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-1693038001402567428</id><published>2011-12-24T18:41:00.002Z</published><updated>2011-12-24T18:41:38.076Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-24T18:41:38.076Z</app:edited><title>Distractions - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mid-October, Jen was now back at Uni and I went down for my
first visit of the academic year with everyone around. It was great to catch up
with Lucy and Ramona and I heard all about their travels (I hadn’t seen them
since my wedding). The rest of the gang were also back and within a short while
of me arriving, Jules and I were being teased while we were still in the pub.
Not wanting to get arrested for indecency, it was obviously much more subtle
than what was done when we were at home, but with a few of the group standing
around us, Mel slipped a hand under Julia’s skirt and Jen did the same to me
and we were fingered and fed our juices.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
There were a lot of freshers around and a couple of the
group tried (and in once case succeeded) in pulling. They went off by
themselves though, leaving the rest of us to head back to Amanda’s room to
carry on. I know I’m really getting a bit too old for it to be appropriate, but
I certainly enjoyed seeing the new batch of 18 year old girls wandering around
the halls (18 year old boys aren’t quite as appealing (except to tease) – I
prefer my men older, like Mike).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Now that more people she knew were around, Amanda didn’t
seem as keen on being partially naked, but had no problem with Jules and I
being exposed and played with as usual. Mel decided that it would be a good
idea if we took a shower and we were told that we could wander down to the
showers in our underwear. When I pointed out that neither Jules nor I had
panties on, we were given a towel each and then attacked by a number of people
who stripped us of all our clothes in a matter of seconds. Our towels weren’t
large enough to cover us so we wrapped them around our waists and walked to the
showers with our breasts on display. We were then instructed to wash each other
thoroughly and leave the door open while we did it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We toyed with each other’s breasts for a while and then
moved lower. Asses got a good wash and I turned Julia around so I could hug her
from behind and ‘wash’ her pussy. She’s not exactly the shy quiet type though
and took control, getting me to lean against the wall and fingering me from
behind. To finish up, we stood beside each other, leaning against the wall
(which was cold, although the water was nice and hot), facing the door (and the
people watching us) and used a hand on each other’s pussies. We both had our
legs spread and I felt that we were putting on a pretty good display. A couple
of other people wandered in to the bathroom and saw what we were doing, but we
ignored them and carried on. We weren’t allowed to cum though (which was somewhat
annoying) and were told to dry off and then follow everyone back to Amanda’s
room.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had to sit naked while our fate was decided and Jules
said that if they didn’t hurry up she would just make herself cum. I felt a
similar way, but I’ve been getting better at drawing out my sessions. In the
end, it was decided that letting us fuck ourselves would be as good as anything
else and we were each handed a beer bottle and told to cum. Once the glass had
warmed up, it was a pleasant experience – I used fingers on my clit and fucked
myself with the bottle. Partway through, we were offered to anyone and a couple
of people took turns in pumping the bottles into us (sometimes a bit too hard)
but we were given them back to finish ourselves off. Having cum, we had to
spend the remainder of the evening naked with the bottle necks in us (replacing
them whenever they fell out). We were allowed to get dressed to go home (just
as well as it was fairly chilly) and I had a proper chat with Lucy and Ramona
on the way.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once indoors, Jen promised that I would provide breakfast
for everyone and then take care of other tasks afterwards. Jen wouldn’t tell me
what the ‘other tasks’ were, but I assumed I would enjoy it (or would be made
to enjoy it). She then stripped me in front of Lucy and Ramona and we headed
upstairs. We had a standard session (fingers, vibes, 69ing) and fell asleep. In
the morning, we had a longer but more relaxed session and I used the nipple
vibes on Jen and spent a long time teasing her before making her cum. She
teased me back and was going to leave me hanging, but I promised that I would
be horny enough for whatever she had planned and so she relented and used an
egg on my clit while kissing my neck and I had a very satisfactory orgasm.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I was then sent down to make the promised breakfast. I
returned wearing just the little frilly apron and we knocked and entered Lucy’s
room. We woke them up and they sat up, pulling the covers up to hide their
nakedness. As we ate, the covers slipped down slightly and I caught a few
glimpses of their breasts – at first they covered up again, but by the end
Lucy’s breasts were nearly exposed and I could see a fair bit of Ramona’s. They
put gowns on when we went downstairs so I still have no idea about their
pussies, but I got a few good views of their silhouettes as they helped clear
up the breakfast things.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen and I showered together and Lucy and Ramona then did the
same. Jen teased me quite a bit, both in the shower and then back up in her
room, but said that I wasn’t allowed to cum again until the right time. I was
dressed and we went downstairs but tt wasn’t until nearly midday that I found
out what my ‘additional duties’ where, when Peter turned up. I was given a very
quick briefing while Lucy acted all apologetic and said that she had meant to
text him and let him know not to come as Ramona had to head off to a drama
class and she and Jen were going to tag along to watch. He looked somewhat
disappointed but I told him that I had to stay behind to get some work done and
if he wanted, he was welcome to stay and have a cup of tea with me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He liked this idea and once the others had left, I asked him
if he actually wanted some tea, or if there was some other way we could find to
pass the time. He said he wasn’t thirsty and I pushed him back so he sat down
on the sofa and straddled him, then lowered my crotch to his and slowly moved
back and forth. I felt him quickly get hard and I leant forwards to kiss him.
His hands quickly went for my breasts, first under my top and this was then
pulled off and my bra undone (I had to help with that). He licked and nibbled
my nipples and I reached down to his crotch to undo his jeans. I had no trouble
fishing his cock out, but had to get him to help pull his jeans down slightly
to free it properly. I then nestled my pussy on top of it and rubbed back and
forth slowly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I thought it wise to set out some ground rules and told him
that I didn’t want to fuck, but would be happy to make him cum as many times as
he wanted and would let him play with me. He said this was okay and we moved
round so he was lying on the sofa and I carried on grinding my panties against
his cock while he reached up to play with my breasts. I lifted the front of my
skirt so he could see my panties (white with pink piping and a little bow) and
asked if he liked my outfit. I had been given a tartan skirt and long white
socks and certainly felt quite sexy so was pleased that Peter approved of it
(although given his cock was slowly pushing the panties between my pussy lips,
I bet he would have approved of anything I was wearing).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I told him to get naked – he was a bit apprehensive about
doing this in the living room, but I told him that the others would be gone for
ages. We compromised on him removing his jeans &amp;amp; shorts (and socks) and I
removed my skirt. This meant that I could still hump against him with my
panties as protection, although I knew that I was getting quite wet and if
something were to push at the wrong angle, things could have easily slipped
into me. I asked if he wanted another tit job and he said he did, so we moved
round and I sat on the sofa while he straddled me and I pushed my breasts
around his cock. I told him to move however felt best and to let me know when
he got close – this didn’t take him long and he soon started to moan and say he
was about to cum. I told him to give me his cum and felt the warm liquid squirt
out over my neck, chin and breasts. The cum provided really good lubrication
and he fucked my breasts a bit more before pulling out and standing with his
cock dangling in front of me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I wiped myself clean with my top, and then cleaned off his
cock. I lay back on the sofa, spread my legs fully and pulled the crotch of my
panties aside. I asked if he had enjoyed watching me play with myself before and
if he wanted me to do it again (he did). I told him to sit on the floor in
front of me and watch carefully what I did so I could make sure he knew what I
liked. I had initially intended to keep my panties on, but decided to let him
see everything and asked him to slide them down my legs before I started to
work. I spread my lips wide and showed him my clit, how I liked having it
touched and how I liked to be fingered.&amp;nbsp;He leaned in close and I spread myself
as wide as I comfortably can, before reaching around under my legs with two
fingers and quickly strumming my clit with my other hand. I told him I was
about to cum and to watch my cunt contracting and he eagerly did. I love
cumming with someone watching me so intently and the fact that I could feel his
breath on my cunt meant that I knew he had a good view so I didn’t hold back at
all and moaned my way through my orgasm, telling him what I could feel as it
happened.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
When I finished, I realised that he was stroking his cock
again (it was hidden by my body and the sofa, but I could see his arm moving)
and I told him that it was up to me to make him cum. I asked if he had a condom
and when he produced one, we gathered our things up, washed our hands (at my
insistence) and headed upstairs. I told him I still didn’t want to fuck, but I
would blow him if he would use a vibe to fuck me and he said he was up for
that. I selected a suitable vibe (with clit attachment), added some tingle gel
and then smeared some of the gel over his cock before putting the condom on and
arranging myself on the bed. We lay beside each other in a top to tail position
and I stroked his cock, giving the gel time to start working. Once he said he
could feel it, I told him to push the vibe into me and I took his cock in my
mouth.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It only took a little bit of instruction to get him to fuck
me the way I like and I rewarded him with all the tricks I’d learned. Between
sucks, I told him to describe what he could feel and got him to give a fairly
graphic description. He said he was about to cum and I rapidly swirled my
tongue around the head of his cock (Mike loves this) and felt his cum squirt
into the condom. I kept going until he had completely finished and then told
him it was now my turn to cum. I lay on my back and told him exactly how to move
the vibe, when to pump, when to push hard and when to push the clit attachment
against my clit. I gave a running commentary of what I could feel and how close
I was and came quite loudly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He had kept the condom on while making me cum, but his cock
was beginning to wilt, so I pulled the condom off, wiped my pussy clean with my
panties and then draped them over his cock, saying he could keep them to remind
him of me. I then had a better idea and told him that I wanted him to wear
them, which he did and he stood there with his cock (hard again) sticking out
of my little panties. I told him to keep them on the whole way home (as if he
was going to stop off and remove them somewhere) and he agreed. I showed him to
the door naked and rubbed myself up against him to get him hard once more
before saying that he had better go as I didn’t know when the others would be
returning. Once he was gone, I dashed back upstairs to my phone and asked how
much they had heard.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Part of the plan had been to use my free weekend calls (a
perk of having a plan with so many minutes to allow Mike Jen and I to keep in
touch) – before the others had left, Jen had called her phone from my one and
her, Lucy and Ramona had been listening in on the whole thing. Peter hadn’t
noticed that I had transported my phone upstairs with us and placed it beside
the bed. They had only gone a short distance away and sat in a cafe, taking
turns listening in on us and were back within minutes of Peter having left.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-1693038001402567428?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/wi1LxWG3Vss" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/1693038001402567428/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=1693038001402567428" title="2 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1693038001402567428?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1693038001402567428?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/wi1LxWG3Vss/distractions-part-1.html" title="Distractions - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>2</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/distractions-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A0EDSH09eip7ImA9WhRXFkk.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-1451042628291175479</id><published>2011-12-23T14:14:00.001Z</published><updated>2011-12-23T14:14:39.362Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-23T14:14:39.362Z</app:edited><title>Happy Christmas</title><content type="html">I'm just about to head to Mum's for the holidays and meet up with Mike an Jen. I should be able to get a real post out tomorrow, but just in case, I want to wish everyone a Happy Christmas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to give your loved ones a couple of nice orgasms - and if you're single, then don't forget to take care of yourself - lets face it, an orgasm is an orgasm no matter where or who is comes from! If there are any special requests for Jen, Mike or myself over the holidays, let me know and we'll try our best to satisfy your desires...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-1451042628291175479?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/q4yWvC6QhBE" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/1451042628291175479/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=1451042628291175479" title="6 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1451042628291175479?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1451042628291175479?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/q4yWvC6QhBE/happy-christmas.html" title="Happy Christmas" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>6</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/happy-christmas.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CEIMSXs_fip7ImA9WhRXFEQ.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-1976545579190202776</id><published>2011-12-21T18:36:00.003Z</published><updated>2011-12-21T18:36:28.546Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-21T18:36:28.546Z</app:edited><title>October 2011 Sex Party - Part 2</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It's nearly Christmas and I'm heading home (to Mum's) for the holiday. I'll carry on posting over the break and I hope everyone has a good time.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Just the possibility of this
actually happening was enough to make my pussy tingle and I wanted to cum
again. I sat on the sofa and stroked myself, trying to make eye contact with a
couple of people. Someone noticed my invitation and wandered over to ask if I
wanted any help. While I undid his trousers and fished his cock out, I told him
that I wanted him to fuck me as hard as he could. He said that he thought he
could manage that and I rolled a condom on to his cock, gave his a quick suck
and then stood up, leant against the sofa and bent over to offer myself to him.
He didn’t hesitate in sliding into me and quickly got into a good rhythm,
pumping into me hard enough that his body was slamming into my ass. I kept
telling him to go harder and reached down to rub my clit. I didn’t expect him
to last too long given how hard we were going at it (I’ve learned that not
everyone can hold back as long as Mike can) but interspersed my calls for him
to fuck me harder with instructions to hold back and not cum yet.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He actually did a pretty
good job in holding back but eventually said that he couldn’t keep going much
longer. I was fairly close and rubbed my clit, telling him to go for it. I came
before he did and he gripped my ass really hard and pumped into me over and
over again. He clearly hadn’t been quite as close as he’d thought as it took a
little while for him to cum – long enough that the forceful fucking actually
got a bit too much, but I held on as I’d been the one to encourage him and I
let him finish off in me. I had to sit down afterwards but we got a couple of
cheers for putting on such an energetic show.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike and I chatted for a
while then joined some others. He went off with another girl and they didn’t
return for quite a while. He told me that they hadn’t done anything too
special, but she had heard that he was quite good at lasting for a long time
and had wanted to test him. They had used one of the bedrooms and had started
off with her on top, grinding against him (I like this position as I can get
good pressure on my clit), then they had spooned, moved on to missionary and
finished with doggy style. He thinks that he managed to give her a suitably
long fuck (and got her to cum twice in the process before he came).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It had been a fairly good
party but I still felt a little tender from my energetic fuck. We decided to
call it a night (a couple of people had left already so we weren’t the first)
but got people to promise to keep us informed of the ‘special’ party. We headed
home and had a quick shower before heading to bed. I was still tender so Mike
kitty kissed me and spent a long time teasing me until I was ready to cum.
While being licked, I texted Lis and invited her over for brunch the next day
(or later that morning) and I came while describing (again) to Mike what her
little pussy looked and tasted like.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike spooned up against me
and said if I was still sore that we could wait until the morning, but his cock
was stiff and rubbing against my ass so I suggested that if he wanted to cum,
he could always use my ass. I wiggled back against him while saying this and he
cupped one of my breasts while he positioned his cock and pressed into me. He
didn’t go in too deep and then slowly fucked in and out while we planned some
things to do in future. As he got closer to cumming, I flexed my ass around him
(which is obviously much stronger than my pussy muscles) and he came in me. We
didn’t think it would be a good idea to fall asleep while spooning in this
position, so he pulled out, but stayed hard for a while.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
My pussy felt much better by
the morning and I took full advantage of this by allowing Mike to use it
(aren’t I generous?). We couldn’t stay in bed too long as Lis had replied and
said that she would be happy to join us for brunch, so we needed to make a
quick trip to the shops. We made it back in time though and even gave the house
a quick tidy before she showed up. I had changed back into a gown that was only
loosely tied (but I was still pretty much covered). Mike got a quick kiss hello
but I held on tightly to her and said that I wanted a proper greeting from my
little lesbian fuck bunny. Unfortunately, Lis had a pair of jeans on so when my
hands wandered down over her ass I couldn’t get to feel her properly, but it
was a pretty intense kiss.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We chatted and ate, then
moved over to the comfy chairs and talked some more. As expected (or planned),
the conversation moved on to what had happened between Jen, Lis and myself and
Mike said that he was glad that Lis had got to enjoy herself. Lis blushed a little
at this, but she seems to get much less embarrassed than she used to. Mike
asked Lis if Jen had played with me or made me play with myself in front of her
and as he did this, he slid his hand up my leg, pushing my robe out of the way
as he did so. I told him not to embarrass Lis, but she said that both things
had happened so Mike said that if that was the case, Lis had seen everything
already and he slid his hand up to my pussy. He rubbed my slit with the side of
his hand and his little finger slipped between my lips. Lis couldn’t really see
anything as my legs were still mostly closed, but it was obvious that Mike was
touching me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He pulled my gown open and
asked Lis if she wanted to do anything with me. It was still tied around my
waist, but my breasts were now exposed and he suggested that we go upstairs if
she wanted some privacy. Lis asked him if it was really all right and he told
her that he was used to me going off and doing things with Jen, so if she
wanted, she was welcome to borrow me for a while. I waited with bated breath to
see what Lis wanted to do and when she nodded, I quickly grabbed her hand and
dragged her upstairs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It was obvious that she was
unsure about doing things with Mike downstairs, but I explained that he really
is used to knowing that Jen and I are doing things and not interrupting us (no
matter how much he would like to). I closed the door and slipped off my robe,
then pulled Lis to me and we fell onto the bed. I quickly pushed my thigh
between her legs and humped against her leg while we kissed, then told her that
we should probably remove her jeans or I would leave a wet mark on them. Lis
reached down to my pussy and commented on how wet I felt and I told her that
was due to me having been thinking about doing things with her. I had a hand on
her crotch by this point and was rubbing her through her jeans, and sat up to
undo them. I pulled her jeans off and chastised her for having a pair of
panties on – she tried to defend herself but I reminded her that she had
promised to not wear any and that I would find a skirt for her to wear home and
would keep the panties.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I had plans for them though,
and before I took them off, I lay on top of Lis once more and ground against
her while we kissed and I slipped a hand under her top to her breasts. I was
pleased to find that at least she didn’t have a bra on and I found her hard
little nips and teased them. I then sat up again and rubbed her pussy through
her panties, pushing the crotch between her lips and partly into her. I then
peeled them off to uncover her cute little pussy and planed my mouth straight
onto it. I had a good lick, both inside and out before pulling away and moving
back up to kiss her. I really wanted to get to her breasts, so her top was
removed and I had a good play with her nips while we humped against each
other’s thighs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis said that she had missed
Jen and I and I told her that we could continue our phone sex whenever she
wanted, but added that it wasn’t quite the same as I couldn’t taste her. I
leant close to her ear and whispered that I wanted to feel her tongue lapping
away at my cunt. We clambered around into a 69 position, with us on our sides
and got properly stuck in. I loved the way her tongue flicked back and forth
over my clit – I think I’m getting the hang of the way she does it, but the
additional tuition was certainly good. I didn’t hold back at all and as I got
closer to cumming, I panted and moaned into her cunt and ate her even more
furiously. This of course spurred Lis on and I soon felt her shudder as she
came (I may not know her reactions as well as I do Mike or Jen’s, but it’s at
least fairly easy to know when she is actually cumming).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I moved round to kiss her
again and used her panties to wipe her pussy clean. I decided that I may as
well get them properly wet and pushed them about halfway in to her, claiming
that it was just to make sure she couldn’t wear them on the way home. She gave
me a little grin and said that just because they were wet, it didn’t mean she
couldn’t wear them and I told her that I would keep them for the time being. In
payment for them, I told her that I’d make sure she came again though and asked
how good she was in the scissor position.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis confirmed that she had
used the position and I told her that we would practice – I pulled out one of
our short double ended dildos, added a bit of tingle gel to it (not much) and
slipped one end into Lis. I rubbed a little more gel over her clit and threaded
one of my legs under hers before mounting the dildo. We moved together until
our cunts were touching and I started to pump back and forth against her,
alternating this movement with pressing our pussies together and sliding up and
down so they rubbed against each other (obviously we couldn’t move too much
with the dildo anchoring us, but it still feels nice and can get very slippery
when I use this position with Jen).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis said that it felt really
good so I moved on to the next level. We held hands and pulled ourselves
together tight, then I quickly pumped back and forth on the dildo, slamming and
grinding my cunt against hers. This is a fairly energetic position but when
done properly can give good clitoral stimulation as well as vaginal. We ended
up with our bodies rotated at almost 90 degrees to each other with Lis lying on
her side as I fucked her. She was panting away and I told her to be more vocal
so I could tell what she was feeling. She didn’t exactly start screaming, but
she was a bit more vocal and moaned that it felt good. I could feel her pulling
on my arms and we really went at it. I had to concentrate to hold back from
cumming, but I didn’t have any trouble staying interested as I watched Lis
writhing on the bed and heard her cum. I moved as fast and hard as I could (I
was doing all the work at this point) and came loudly with my cunt glued to
hers, then relaxed back on the bed with the dildo still shared between us.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We were a bit messy and
sweaty by this point, not helped by me crawling up over her body and kissing
her while sliding my cunt up and down her thigh. Lis played with my breasts for
a while and said that it had been an incredible session. I asked her if she had
expected this to happen. She told me that she had sort of hoped something might
happen, but hadn’t really expected it to and therefore hadn’t really dressed
for the occasion. I told her that she had still looked cute just in jeans and
t-shirt, but reminded her that she had to wear one of Jen’s skirts to go home.
I gave her pussy another wipe over with her panties and couldn’t resist
spending a few minutes kitty kissing her and exploring her pussy with my
tongue, then said that we should get sorted out.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I selected one of Jen’s
short pleated skirts and helped Lis put it on (this was just an excuse to kneel
in front of her and have a play with her ass). I used my fingers to smear some
more of her juices over my breasts, did the same to her breasts with my juices,
handed her t-shirt to her and slipped my gown on (which I didn’t bother doing
up at all). I also let her borrow a pair of long black socks to keep her legs
warm. Just before we left the bedroom, Lis asked if I thought Mike had heard
what we’d done and I told her that I was sure he’d heard us and had probably
been sitting downstairs listening in with an ultra-stiff erection. Lis blushed
(a lot) at this, but I just reminded her that he thinks she is incredibly hot
and likes the fact that she is happy.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
She seemed a little nervous
about going downstairs – I don’t know if it was facing Mike or wondering if the
skirt properly covered her bare pussy. She was definitely a lot shyer around
Mike, but loosened up after a while. This might have been helped by Mike openly
fondling my breasts and sliding a hand between my legs a couple of times. I had
half expected him to make me cum again in front of her, but he didn’t. He did
tell Lis that she looked much cuter in a skirt and that she had really nice
legs (he knows that she is paranoid about her legs because of the little bit of
scar tissue she had from her shaving accident). He also knows she is paranoid
about her breast size, but he refrained from commenting on them, even though he
thinks they sound cute from the descriptions Jen and I have given him and what
he saw on holiday. I think that Lis is getting over her unfounded body images
issues and if I can help by spending time worshipping her breasts and legs (and
what is between them), then I am prepared to do that for her (selflessly).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
When Lis headed off, she
hugged Mike goodbye and thanked him for being so generous (with me). When I
hugged her goodbye, I whispered in her ear that I was going to let Mike taste
her juices off my body. I could feel her blushing (she got very hot), but she
didn’t object so I assumed it was okay. As soon as the door was shut, Mike
asked what I’d said and when I told him, he asked where the best places were
and immediately went to work licking my breasts, thighs and (when we’d moved
upstairs), both ends of the dildo to ‘taste the difference’ in us. Of course,
he also wanted to fuck and as soon as he had cleaned me of Lis’ juices, he shed
his clothes and pounced on me. His cock slid straight in to me and I wrapped my
legs around him. We had a deep fuck in this position while I described to him
what had happened with Lis. He liked the fact that she had probably eaten some
of his cum from our morning fuck and once again said how much he would like to
join us and take her virginity. (I like how he has these impossible fantasies –
although until a very short time ago, the thought of Jen or me actually getting
to do anything with Lis was probably in the same league).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike came in me fairly
quickly but moved down to suck my clit and fingered me to bring me off. In
return, I sucked him clean and handed him the soggy pair of Lis’ panties for
use during the week. They really had her scent and Mike promised to make good
use of them (and he did so while we chatted on the phone a few times – at first
he didn’t want to pollute them and just got her smell and taste from them, but
later in the week, he used them to wank with a few times until they were
thoroughly covered in his cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I called Lis while on the
train journey home and told her how much I had enjoyed brunch. I was glad to
find out that she was happy with the way things had gone and didn’t even seem
to mind the fact that Mike had heard us at it. If the train had been a little
less busy, I would have masturbated while talking to her, but I didn’t get the
chance so had to wait until I got home and we had a three way session involving
Jen (Lis also wanted to make sure that Jen was fine with what we had done – she
was as long as she got the same opportunities).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-1976545579190202776?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/KR3jLdF1eSI" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/1976545579190202776/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=1976545579190202776" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1976545579190202776?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/1976545579190202776?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/KR3jLdF1eSI/october-2011-sex-party-part-2.html" title="October 2011 Sex Party - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/october-2011-sex-party-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;AkQEQnk8eSp7ImA9WhRXEk4.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-7935953143452157537</id><published>2011-12-18T19:58:00.001Z</published><updated>2011-12-18T19:58:23.771Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-18T19:58:23.771Z</app:edited><title>October 2011 Sex Party - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen has now been thoroughly introduced to everyone at the sex party - and far more rapidly than I was shown off to her friends. I don't know if she'll want to repeat the&amp;nbsp;occurrence, but she seemed to enjoy herself.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
At the start of October, I headed down to York for the first
sex party of the academic year. I didn’t arrive until fairly late on the
Friday, so missed meeting up with old work friends and just went straight home
with Mike to practice for the following night. It wasn’t actually much of a
practice session as I was fairly tired, but I managed to cum twice (once being
eaten and once being fucked) so it was enough to satisfy me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
In the morning, I woke up with Mike inside me and we had a
slow gentle session (to start with at least). He came inside me and I finished
up using an egg on my clit while he stayed in me. We stayed in that position
(although he had gone soft and fallen out of me). We didn’t have to be anywhere
until lunchtime, so stayed in bed for most of the morning and discussed what
had happened with Lis during her visit. Mike already knew all the details, but
this was the first time we’d actually seen each other and could talk about it
face to face.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis had been somewhat nervous about seeing Mike, but they
met up on the Tuesday night. Mike said that it was a little awkward at first,
but once they got chatting and he mentioned that he was glad she had enjoyed
herself, other than her turning bright red, things quickly got better. Mike
would have loved to talk about the weekend in detail with her, but I don’t
think Lis is ready to be quite that open with him. It wasn’t until the
Wednesday night that she asked him how much he knew about what had happened and
when he told her that it was probably everything, she went red again but asked
him if he minded her borrowing his wife (me). He said that he was fine with it
and to do so whenever she wanted.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
They chatted a little about what had happened (mostly in
general terms) and he said that he was glad that we (Jen and I) had been able
to help cheer her up and take her mind off Vicky. I spoke to Lis later on that
night and she told me that Mike had been ‘very interested’ in the conversation
– when I asked her what she meant, she said that he’d had an obvious bulge in
his jeans the whole time they had been talking and I told her that just proved
my point about how much he liked the idea of us doing things as well as how hot
he thought she was. I also reminded her that she knew exactly what his cock
looked like from our pictures.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As we often do, we discussed
how things ‘could’ have gone and Mike said he was hoping that Lis would be
interested in seeing his cock for real, he would give her a chance to see him
cum, go down on her and eat her and then she would ask him to take her
(heterosexual) virginity and they would fuck. I tried to convince him that he
would stand a better chance if he stopped trying to get to sleep with lesbians,
which he agreed with, but still thinks that Jen and Lis are too cute to ignore
from his fantasy life.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We’d both gotten fairly
horny during our conversation, but wanted to save it until the party, so we got
ready and headed out. We met up with Lis for lunch and Mike asked if we wanted
a little time to chat alone, but Lis seemed to have got used to the idea that
he knew everything and said that he could stay. We had a fairly tame
conversation over lunch and Lis gave me a goodbye hug, but I pointed out that
we were probably a bit past that and we ended up having a proper kiss goodbye.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We didn’t do much for the
rest of the afternoon and just rested and had an early dinner. About 7 we
started to get ready for the party – Mike shaved me and I helped trim all if
his pubic hair. We showered together and I got dressed into a more daring
outfit than I would usually wear to go to the party (it obviously doesn’t make
much difference when I’m there and naked) – a tiny, tiny pleated skirt that
just covered my pussy and didn’t entirely cover the bottom of my ass cheeks. I
was banking on it being dark enough to be able to walk outside with this on and
accordingly, we didn’t make any stops in pubs on the way. It was good to see
everyone and we chatted for a while as we caught up on what had happened over
the summer. Our wedding had happened after the last party so we were
congratulated and Mike was asked if he minded other men fucking his wife. This
was done in a very formal (but obviously joking) way and he responded
accordingly, saying that he had no objections to whomever I wanted pounding my
cunt until I came.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This was well received, and
after asking my permission, someone slipped a hand under my skirt and started
to finger me. I was encouraged to get my breasts out, so shed my top and bra
and allowed my body to be fondled while we chatted. I did a fairly good job of
pretending to maintain my composure for a while, but eventually had to give in
and suggest we move onto the sofa. I told Mike I would be back and as soon as
we sat down, I fished out the guys cock and started to give him a handjob while
he licked away at my nipples. We had to get someone to pass us a condom and I
then clambered over him and slid down onto his cock. I bounced up and down,
pushing my tits into his face and as he got close to cumming, he said that he’d
heard I gave good blowjobs and asked if I would finish him off that way.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This was news to me, but
apparently I’ve learned something of use and so I dismounted, stood in front of
him and bent down to suck him. I didn’t want to disappoint him so I used all
the little tricks I’ve picked up, but made sure that I took my time so he
didn’t finish too quickly. I was very happy when I felt someone move up behind
me and start to poke around my pussy before sliding into me (that is why I’d
stood in the somewhat awkward position). I later found out that Mike had
suggested someone else fuck me at the same time and I rocked back and forth
against the invading cock in time with its thrusts. I imaged that I was going
to be filled with cum from both ends and this helped to spur my passion along.
The guy came in my mouth first and I kept my head on his lap while the guy
behind me carried on fucking me. The one I’d just sucked off asked where I’d
learned to give such good blow jobs and I decided that I could probably get
away with telling the truth (as they wouldn’t believe it) so said that my
little sister had taught me. I was getting closer to cumming and I wrapped my
hand around the cock beside my face and pumped up and down. I reached back with
my other hand and rubbed my clit as fast as I could and I managed to cum just a
little before the guy inside me came.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He pulled out fairly quickly
and I slumped down onto the floor, but as soon as my orgasm finished I was up
again and returned to Mike. I slipped my hand into his trousers and fished out
his cock, then leaned back against him so I could rub it between my ass cheeks.
He asked if I was ready for more already and without waiting for an answer,
reached around and started to play with my clit. He made me cum while he
carried on talking to people and this time it was a fair bit stronger (I guess
as it was all direct clit stimulation and being so close to my previous
orgasm). I ended up sliding down to the floor again and once I’d caught my
breath I saw his cock waving above my head, so turned around, knelt up and
swallowed as much of it as I could. I didn’t expect it to take long to milk him
as I’d been squirming against his cock the whole time he’d been rubbing my clit
and I was fairly quickly (for Mike anyway) rewarded with his cum pumping into
my mouth. I debated letting it dribble out and run down my body, but wanted to
let other people play with me as well so I just swallowed it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
When I stood up, I saw that
we’d been left alone (not alone in the room, there was just nobody talking to
Mike as he’d been slightly distracted). We watched another couple fuck and I
gently stroked Mike’s cock (which pretty much stayed hard the whole time) and
then decided to go upstairs and see what was happening. There were two
threesomes – in one room, a guy was fucking a girl and fingering and kissing
another girl and in the other room, two guys were playing with a girl and each
other. I was hoping to find some proper lesbian action (either to watch or to
join) and we headed back downstairs. I tried propositioning a couple of girls
but they weren’t interested and we then found two girls kissing in the kitchen.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As usual, there were a
couple of guys watching and egging them on, so I asked if I could help out and
we had a three way kiss. We were all topless and the girls had got as far as
fondling each other’s breasts but they appeared to be doing things more for
show than effect. There wasn’t really room to get three pairs of hands between
us, so I let my hands slide down their bodies and over their asses (one girl
still had a skirt on, the other only had her panties on). I pushed my hand into
her panties and when she didn’t object, slipped it lower to properly caress her
ass and slide between her cheeks. I tried to get my hand under the other girls
skirt, but she pulled away so I guessed she didn’t want to go that far. Panty
girl certainly didn’t mind though as my fingers were now on her pussy and
sliding back and forth between her lips. As I pushed my hand towards the front
of her pussy, I could feel a little bit of hair, but I wasn’t going to be able
to see anything in the position we were in, so I soldiered on until I found her
clit and started to rub it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
She let out a little yelp
and I tried to use my wrist to work her panties down a bit – I got them to move
enough to make it easier to play with her, but they didn’t slide down the way
I’d hoped. The girl in the skirt had figured out what was going on, as panty
girl was responding quite well to my fingers – even though skirt girl still
wasn’t interested in me doing the same to her, she didn’t seem to object to
kissing while panty girl got more and more aroused. I asked panty girl if she
wanted to cum and she murmured yes so I pushed a bit harder on her clit and
rubbed away. She held herself up on the other girl and moaned as she came – I
waited until she had finished before I moved my fingers away from her clit and
pushed them into her. She didn’t object to this at all, so I gently finger
fucked her for a while, enjoying the feeling of her wet cunt engulfing me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I asked if she wanted to pay
me back and she said yes, so I climbed up on the counter, spread my legs and
offered myself to her. The girl in the skirt asked her if she really wanted to
do this and she just said yes and pushed her face onto my cunt. I told the
people watching that I was sure she wouldn’t mind someone fucking her and a guy
selflessly offered to take the job on. I watched him sidle up behind her, pull
his cock out and rub up and down her slit (I couldn’t actually see that, but it
was fairly obvious what he was doing). It was also obvious when he pushed into
her – both from his expression and the way panty girl let out a quick moan onto
my cunt. The guy started to pump in and out of her straight away (I guess she
was still nice and wet from my fingering) and she resumed licking me. I would
have loved to feel her tongue directly on my cunt, but with my ever expanding
sexual circle, I know that I need to be careful, so had to make do with the
sensation through the dental dam.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Not that I really minded as
she was making a good enough effort that it felt really good (and having people
watching helped). The guy fucked her quickly (and came quickly) and I was
worried that panty girl was going to stop so I held her head in place and asked
her to keep licking me. I was feeling really good by this point and didn’t want
to be left hanging, but she was good enough to continue and I moaned louder and
louder as I got close to cumming. I had her head held tight against my cunt as
I came and I jerked my head back and whacked it fairly hard on the cupboard,
but told her to carry on. She kept licking until I told her I had finished and
I slid down off the counter so I could kiss her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
My hands roamed over her
back and down to her now exposed ass. I really wanted to see what I had been
playing with earlier so quickly knelt down and pulled her panties down the
whole way. Her lips were shaved, but she had a fairly large patch of hair that
covered her mons and extended just over her clit. I ran a finger along her lips
(which were fairly large) and diddled her clit before sliding my finger into
her and returning to her clit. I stood up again and thanked her for making me
cum and told her that she was quite good at it. She said that she didn’t do
that very much and I said that I wanted to do the same to her. She seemed a bit
nervous about standing there naked (her panties were now down around her
ankles) and I told her I could either eat her on the counter or we could go up
to a bedroom. She seemed a little nervous and said (again) that she didn’t usually
do things with girls, but I pointed out that she had just eaten me with
everyone watching and the least I could do was to return the favour and I
dragged her out of the kitchen.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I also grabbed Mike on the
way up and he happily followed along. I threw panty girl (who was now pantiless
as they were still somewhere on the kitchen floor) onto the bed and climbed
between her legs, proffering my ass up to Mike. With a few adjustments to our
position, we ended up with me able to eat panty girl and Mike able to stand at
the end of the bed and slide into me. It felt nice having a bare cock in me and
I lapped around panty girl’s cunt before concentrating on her clit. She seemed
to like me licking quite hard, so I did and despite her claims of not often
doing things with girls, she seemed to be more than willing to enjoy herself.
Mike rubbed my clit while he fucked me and he pulled out soon after cumming in
me.&amp;nbsp;I could feel his cum leaking out down my left thigh and saw him move round
and rub his cock over panty girl’s breasts, smearing my juices a few drops of
his cum onto them. It didn’t take me long to finish her off and I left her with
her legs spread so I could move up and give her a thank you kiss. This gave me
the chance to rub my pussy up most the length of her leg, leaving a much larger
trail of mixed juices than Mike had left on her breasts.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We headed back down and
chatted with panty girl for a while and found out who had now left the Uni and
moved on. I was a little disappointed to find out that giant cock guy had gone
(which I think I already knew, but had forgotten) and suggested that he be
invited back. We spent a while watching a few other couples fuck and play and
had a much more interesting conversation that followed on from something I’d
told people at the previous party. It had been near the end and I had let slip
about my fantasy to be ‘properly’ group fucked (this is the fantasy that ends
with me covered with and leaking cum from every hole). We were told that if we
agreed to certain prerequisites, that there could be a chance to act this out.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This isn’t something that
happens often due to the logistics of getting everyone done at the same time,
but if we were willing to get tested for diseases and provide proof of this,
there was the possibility of organising an unprotected sex party. This
obviously really appealed to me but I thought that Mike might have a few
reservations (not so much about the actual sex, but I wasn’t entirely sure
about him wanting contact with other guys’ cum). We said that we were certainly
interested and would do anything required.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-7935953143452157537?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/bmqkTapQx5E" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/7935953143452157537/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=7935953143452157537" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/7935953143452157537?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/7935953143452157537?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/bmqkTapQx5E/october-2011-sex-party-part-1.html" title="October 2011 Sex Party - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/october-2011-sex-party-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DUENSHk5cSp7ImA9WhRQGUo.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-6946411733869807251</id><published>2011-12-15T19:34:00.002Z</published><updated>2011-12-15T19:34:59.729Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-15T19:34:59.729Z</app:edited><title>Fucking Friends - Part 2</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I'm off to York tomorrow for the final sex party of the year - and Jen is joining us for this one so I intend to make the most of the situation and do everything I can to her... Back to the weekend in September with Lis&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis was happy to stay naked after we had dried off (it’s not
as if we could see much more of her) and we sat in the living room chatting. I
really wanted to cum again, but the weekend was meant to be about Lis (I was
pretty sure we had distracted her from moping over Vicky). I gently stroked
Lis’ legs and showed Jen the little rough patch of skin where Lis had cut
herself shaving a number of years ago. We talked fairly openly about sex, what
we had done (Jen and I sort of won on that front, although we held quite a bit
back) and what we enjoyed. I asked Lis why she was so quiet when she came and
the best answer she could come up with was that she was used to holding back
when doing things with Vicky in case anyone heard her. I told her that she
didn’t need to worry about that and could let go and make as much noise as she
wanted. She said that she would feel silly making too much noise but I pointed
out how Jen and I sounded when we came and Jen decided that it would be a good
idea for me to put on an additional demonstration.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As I’d said, I really wanted to cum anyway, so I didn’t
object to this at all. I asked Lis if she wanted a demonstration and she
grinned and said she did, so I moved to the far end of the sofa and half turned
to face Lis, lifted a leg up onto the back of the sofa and dropped a hand to my
pussy. I started off rubbing my clit and dipping fingers into my cunt, but by
the time I got close to cumming, I had reached around under my leg with one
hand and had two fingers pumping into me while I used my other hand on my clit.
I wasn’t trying to be overly theatrical about it (no porn ‘ooh-ooh’ing), but I
was still fairly vocal, describing what I could feel, what I wanted to feel and
how close I was to cumming. Even though Lis had seen me cumming before, I
noticed that she watched closely as I came and didn’t seem at all shocked by my
language as I moaned my way through my orgasm.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We then talked more about sex talk and I noted how Lis’
language had improved (or deteriorated, depending on your point of view) from
when I first started to really get to know her (not that I think that is all my
fault, but I like to think I helped). From the girl who used ‘vagina’ and
struggled to say ‘pussy’, she was now fairly happy to say ‘cunt’ (with a bit of
encouragement). We got her to practice and made her ask Jen to slide her tongue
into her cunt. As a reward, Jen did just this and I told her to go as deep as
she could. I’ve described to Lis how long Jen’s tongue is and how good it
feels, so it was good to let her experience it properly. Jen didn’t make her
cum (so she could do more later), but it was still incredibly arousing to watch
and if I hadn’t just cum, I would have certainly masturbated.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It was getting a bit late by this point and we decided to
order some food (there wasn’t much in the house as nobody was living there full
time). Once we’d ordered, Jen told Lis that I would show her how to answer the
door to delivery people. I knew exactly what this meant and suggested that we
do things a little differently – I would still take the lead (if Jen wanted),
but thought that we could put on a better show together. Lis had heard of my
‘delivery boy displays’ as she called them and said that she was game if Jen
was, so we all headed upstairs to get ready. This was also a bit of an excuse
on my part to try and get Lis into costume (not that I’d been thinking about
this), and she borrowed some of Jen’s clothes. The blouse was a bit too large
for her, but it didn’t matter too much as we weren’t buttoning them, just
leaving them open and tying them around our waists. The rest of the outfit was
our (Jen and my) usual short pleated skirts and long white socks. Lis wore a
pair of Jen’s light pink panties as well as she thought the skirt might be a
bit too short, but she still looked damn cute. We finished off the look by all
putting our hair up in bunches and I insisted that we get a photo to send to
Mike.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
While we waited, I demonstrated to Lis how Jen would
sometimes fondle me in front of the delivery guys by slipping a hand into her
blouse and cupping her breasts. I also slid a hand down her back, under her
skirt and between her legs. With a bit of teasing, I managed to convince her to
be a bit more adventurous and remove her panties, so when the food arrived, we
all had bare pussies. We answered the door, leaning together and got a pretty
good response out of the guy. We invited him in and Jen and Lis continued to
cuddle up to each other while I led him into the kitchen. I did my usual trick
of having to bend over and rummage around in my bag to get the money – which I
then somehow dropped and had to bed over again and pick up (it’s amazing how
careless I can be when wearing a short skirt). Jen and Lis were standing in the
doorway watching everything and Lis got to see exactly how much I showed off
(which, with the length of skirt I had on, was pretty much my whole ass and a
clear view through to my pussy).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I considered trying to let me blouse fall open when I stood
up, but I had tied the knot too well so had to make do with the fact that it
was open wide enough to show that I didn’t have a bra on. We saw the guy out
and Jen told me that while they had been watching me, she had managed to slide
a hand under Lis’ skirt and caress her ass. I congratulated Lis for being
adventurous and she said that she hadn’t done anything compared to my display.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We sat and ate and drank our way through a bottle of wine. I
couldn’t help but admire Lis in her cute outfit (technically Jen’s cute
outfit). Jen could tell that I wanted to do things again and the fact that she
finds Lis extremely cute helped, so we quickly finished off dinner and Jen
suggested I put on a little display while our food settled and then we could
move on to a ‘group activity’. Looking back, I guess I shouldn’t have been too
surprised that Lis was so willing to watch me play with myself – I’d got her
used to seeing me naked and she had seen me cum or be played with a number of
times, but it still felt very exciting at the time.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I let Jen give me instructions as to the sort of display I
should put on and she suggested that I could fuck the wine bottle and let Lis
witness what she had seen in some of my older pictures. This sounded like a
good idea to me and I indicated to Jen to pass it to me without saying
anything. As I slid the neck into my waiting cunt, I once again thought how
much things had changed. In a little over a year, I had become quite close to
Lis, helped her with her first lesbian relationship, fantasised about her
countless times (both with Jen and Mike) and now finally got to fuck her. It
didn’t seem at all strange to be pumping a bottle into myself with her watching
and I put on the best show I could. I came in hardly any time and Jen took the
bottle from me and licked the neck clean. It wasn’t worth trying to pull my
skirt down to cover myself so I stayed lying with my legs partially spread.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen said that Lis should probably see everything – I thought
that she was doing to spread my lips or get Lis to have a closer look at me,
but she was referring to the rest of the pictures of me. There wasn’t really
anything worse than Lis had already seen so I didn’t mind this, but it did mean
that Lis got to see quite a bit more of Mike’s cock, in my cunt, ass and mouth.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It wasn’t too late and we briefly debated going out for a while,
but decided that we could have more fun if we stayed in. We went upstairs and I
convinced Lis to leave her outfit on while we made out. Jen and I spent a while
on Lis’ breasts, then we switched round and they each took one of my nipples
and teased it with their tongues. It felt pretty good, but when we moved on to
Jen we almost managed to make her cum (I don’t know how close she actually was,
but she was certainly mewing away enough that it was obvious she really enjoyed
what we were doing).I humped my pussy against Jen’s leg and when Lis saw what I
was doing, she did the same with her other leg. We were clearly all ready to
move on to more substantial playing and I told Jen to spread her legs and got
Lis to move down between them with me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Between us, we spread Jen’s lips and took turns licking her.
I wanted Lis to see every part of her and I showed her how Jen liked to be
licked and got Lis to demonstrate her licking method. It was incredibly
arousing watching up close and I ended up reaching down behind Lis and slipping
a finger into her pussy while she worked. Jen said that she wanted to taste Lis
again so I told her to climb up over Jen’s face and to feel free to make as
much noise as she wanted so we knew whether she was enjoying herself. I quickly
retrieved the long double dildo and slipped it into Jen before mounting the
other end. I knew exactly what I wanted to do and got Lis to bend forwards so
that Jen could lick her clit and I lay on top of Jen so I could lick Lis’
pussy. I couldn’t get that much contact, but it was enough that she can now
certainly say that she’s had two tongues working on her at the same time and
she seemed to enjoy it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
While I enjoyed helping to lick her like this, I actually
had a different goal and as she got closer to cumming, I let my tongue wander
up slightly so it brushed over her ass more often. I could feel jen’s tongue
pushing into Lis’ cunt as well as her clit and also brushing against my chin.
Lis was still being fairly quiet, but was letting little moans out from time to
time. From her breathing, it sounded like she was getting close to cumming and I
left the stimulation of Lis’ pussy up to Lis and concentrated on flicking my
tongue over her ass. She either really enjoyed it or was too far gone to notice
(and still enjoyed it) as she certainly didn’t complain and started to shudder
(which I’d learned meant that she was cumming). We continued to eat her until
she had finished, then switched to gently kitty kissing her.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen and I had been pushing against each other the whole
time, sort of fucking the dildo, but not really getting much stimulation. When
Lis climbed off Jen’s face, I pointed out how Lis had covered Jen with her
juices and I kissed and licked Jen to help her clean up (and taste Lis). I
really wanted to cum again though, so ended up half sitting and pumped up and
down on the dildo while rubbing Jen’s clit. I kept this up until Jen came and
then lay back so she could sit up and fuck me (as well as rub my clit). Lis
watched us from the other side of the bed and I really hoped that she would
offer to lick us both while we shared the dildo, but that was our fantasy, and
she doesn’t seem to be able to read minds. Jen did a good enough job by herself
though and I came again, then we all curled up together under the covers.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We couldn’t keep our hands off Lis, but while she was happy
to kiss and be gently fondled, she said that she didn’t think she could cum
again. I was a bit disappointed, but I appreciate that not everyone has quite
the sexual appetite that I do – and I also realised that given what had
happened already, it *had* been a fantastic day. Not that this stopped us
trying and we continued to gently fondle and tease each other. Lis started to
drift off to sleep and we decided to let her do this. Jen said that she had cum
enough as well so we just chatted and gently caressed Lis while she slept. It
was nice being able to curl up properly with her and not worry about where my
hands went.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I woke up first in the morning and knew what I wanted do to,
but wasn’t sure if I could manage it. Fortunately, Lis turned out to be a
fairly heavy sleeper so I managed to slide out of bed and let her roll onto her
back. With that done, it was easy enough to crawl under the covers from the
bottom of the bed, nudge her legs apart and gently kiss and lick her. I wanted
to do this for as long as possible before she woke up but it was soon clear
that she was responding to what I was doing as her pussy started to get wetter.
I fingered Jen awake and she helped things my playing with Lis’ breasts until
she was awake. She woke with a bit of a start, but knows how much I enjoy
waking Lis up this way and settled back to allow us to continue.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen told her to try to be a lot more vocal and tell us
exactly what she wanted and what she was feeling. She was willing to tell us
what she wanted (although, not using proper dirty talk) and was slightly more
vocal in her enjoyment, but still seemed to be holding back. We made her cum
anyway, but told her that she had to practice being much louder if we were
going to have another weekend like this.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I then asked Lis if she would be willing to try something
I’d always wanted to try. She asked what it was and when I described it, she
said that it sounded like fun. We put Jen’s duvet down on the floor and lay in
a triangle in a 3 way 69 (I’m sure this position must have a name). Jen ate
Lis, Lis ate me and I ate Jen. We started off fairly gently, kissing and
exploring with fingers and then moved on to more serious pussy eating. I’ve had
a three way before, but not in this particular configuration – and this was
much more enjoyable than the time we did things with Julia and Mel (both
because I think Lis is a lot cuter and because I really care about her). I
really enjoyed feeling her tongue flicking back and forth over my clit and I
tried to copy what she was doing in how I licked Jen. Jen wasn’t having any of
this though and I later found out that she was giving Lis the full benefit of
her long tongue and had been scouring the inside of Lis’ pussy between sucking
her clit.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis came first, followed by me, and finally Jen. I moaned
into Jen’s cunt as I came and Jen moaned out load as she was no longer being
muffled by Lis. We then had another awkward three way kiss before lying back
and resting. I asked Lis if she minded me having a close look at her pussy and
she said it was fine as long as she could do the same to us. Jen realised that
she had only really seen one pussy up close before that weekend (porn doesn’t
count), so got me to sit up on the bed with my legs spread and she showed Lis
my pussy in great detail. This wasn’t specifically a sexual thing (but it did
feel good when Jen fingered me of rubbed my clit) and watching Lis’ slender
fingers slide into me was certainly exciting. Jen knew what she was doing
though and said that Lis could have a look at her pussy before I started to
enjoy myself too much.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This meant that I got to tease Jen and watched as Lis
examined Jen’s pussy and slipped her fingers into her. I pointed out the
differences between Jen and my pussy and even managed to resist questioning Lis
about what Vicky’s pussy was like. I held Jen’s lips open and let Lis have a
little play with Jen’s clit, just enough to get her excited befoe saying that
it was now my turn to examine her (Lis).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis climbed up on the bed and seemed a little embarrassed,
but let me pull her legs apart, then her outer lips and finally spread her
inner lips. Jen and I both had a good look and a few cheeky licks. I slipped a
finger into Lis, and then added a second one. She felt quite tight – maybe even
slightly tighter than Jen. I slowly finger fucked her, allowing the knuckle of
my ring finger to press up against her ass when my fingers were fully inside
her. I asked if she wanted me to carry on and she said she did so I also
started to lick her clit. Jen decided that she wanted to make the most of the
opportunity and got Lis to lie back on the bed so she could sit over her face.
I had a perfect view up Lis’ body and could watch my fingers sliding into her
at the same time as her tongue working on Jen. I really wanted to switch places
with Jen, but I knew how much she had wanted this to happen, so I satisfied
myself with my fingers (I’m not as adept with my left hand, but my right hand
was busy with Lis – and the whole situation kind of helped things along
anyway). Lis came first, allowing me to use both hands on my pussy while I
watched Jen being licked. I came not too long before Jen and managed to get a
bit of kitty kissing in on Lis while looking up at Jen.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
After a bit of a rest, we headed down for breakfast (naked)
and then showered together. Before Lis left, we had a brief chat as I wanted to
make sure that she was fine with everything that had happened (although it
would have been somewhat too late if she hadn’t been). Lis asked if I would
tell Mike what had happened and I told her that we didn’t keep any secrets, but
that he wouldn’t mind (to put it mildly and that he would think it was
incredibly hot). She blushed a little at this, but didn’t object and after
chatting for a while longer, it was time to get ready to leave. As we got
dressed, Jen and I convinced Lis to keep her panties off and to promise to not
wear any until we next saw her (I wasn’t at all convinced she would manage
that, but it was nice to think that she would try).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We saw Lis off to the train station and then hung around in
town until it was time to head to the airport. Jen couldn’t believe that we’d
managed to bed Lis and we agreed that we would be careful to try to make sure
that she didn’t get hurt. I’m pretty sure that Lis knows that while we
certainly ‘love’ her, it is ‘love like a friend’ and we’re not about to try and
pull her into a four way relationship (although if Mike got to fuck her, I know
he wouldn’t mind in the least). Having said that, Jen and I both hoped that we
would get another chance to do things with her...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As expected, Mike was over the moon when I told him what had
happened. I gave him the full details and we used the events over the following
week to cum together (as well as in three way conversations including Jen).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-6946411733869807251?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/0P4Qoo8oUuc" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/6946411733869807251/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=6946411733869807251" title="4 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/6946411733869807251?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/6946411733869807251?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/0P4Qoo8oUuc/fucking-friends-part-2.html" title="Fucking Friends - Part 2" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>4</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/fucking-friends-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CUMEQXwyeCp7ImA9WhRQF08.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-37356699661706525</id><published>2011-12-12T20:56:00.004Z</published><updated>2011-12-12T20:56:40.290Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-12T20:56:40.290Z</app:edited><title>Fucking Friends - Part 1</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Often when you really want something to happen and it does,
it doesn’t live up to your hopes and expectations. Sometimes though, it really,
really does....&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
During the last weekend in September, I went down to visit
Jen at her Uni house again. We had the place to ourselves as Lucy wasn’t back
yet. I had arrived relatively early on the Friday evening so we got to go out
with a couple of the gang who were around and we had a fun evening out. I
wasn’t made to do anything and it was nice to spend time out, fully clothed for
a change (okay so I still didn’t have panties on, but nobody could see that).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Not that I didn’t enjoy stripping off when we got home and
then having sex in a few places around the house (it’s going to be so difficult
limiting our activities when Lucy returns). We once again slept in Lucy’s room
and in the morning (after our session, but before breakfast) Jen suggested that
I take part in a bit of plushie sex. Lucy has a large teddy bear that she’s had
since she was quite young. It’s far too large to easily move around and as she
was travelling over the summer, she left it in her room. It has really soft fur
and I’ve seen her sitting snuggled up to it a number of times, but Jen had a
much less innocent use for it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We attached our strap on, laid it on its back and I mounted
it. Jen helped to hold the bear still while I rode up and down and fucked
myself on it. I loved the way the fur felt on my legs and rubbed my clit to
help me cum. I thought it was only fair that Jen should get to experience it as
well, but for her turn, she lay on her back and the bear mounted her (possibly
with a bit of help from me). Jen wrapped her legs around the bear and between
her pulling and my pushing, it gave her a fairly good going in the missionary
position. We finished off with Jen on top of the bear, facing away from its
head so I could lick he clit while she rode the strap on.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We carefully brushed the bear down and fluffed him up again
before tidying up Lucy’s room and getting breakfast. We didn’t have long as Lis
was coming to visit again – she had initially intended to come along on the
Friday evening (which is why I had turned up early), but I got a call while I
was on the way down to say that she had been held up in work and would have to
miss the Friday night. This was obviously a great pity as we enjoy spending
time with her (and Jen enjoys teasing me in front of her), but at least we had
a day and a bit.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen had prepared and purchased items for a picnic – the
forecast had said it was going to be a hot weekend and it was, which meant we
got to wear nice light summer dresses. Jen was naked under her one and I just
wore a lacy bra which was only slightly visible. When we met up with Lis, she
had a similar outfit on (but she had panties on – I know as I let my hands
slide down her back and over her ass when we hugged hello).&amp;nbsp;We headed off for a
walk then out to one of the parks for our picnic. There were quite a few people
around, so we had to behave, but Jen got me to sit in a way that allowed my
pussy to be visible to her and Lis and Jen even demonstrated that she didn’t
have panties on. While we ate, Jen and I told Lis about our naked sunbathing
when Jen visited me. We left out a couple of the details, but did describe how
the sunbathing had turned into having sex and how much fun it was doing things
on the side of a hill overlooking a massive area.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis said that she didn’t think she would be brave enough to
do anything like that and would be too afraid that someone might come along and
see her, but Jen demonstrated how easy it was by getting me to touch myself. I
had to be quite careful as there were a fair number of people around, but I
managed to rub my clit and push a finger between my lips, then suck it clean. I
was a bit more daring after this and sat with my dress pulled up a lot higher
on my thighs – I was still careful to not expose myself properly (there were
children around), but could feel the air moving over my pussy, which always
helps to get or keep me aroused.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
The day got warmer as it went on and we had to go buy some
sun cream to stop our shoulders getting burned. Armed with this, Jen and I
demonstrated to Lis how we sometimes tease a group of guys and we took turns
slipping the straps of our dresses down and holding the front up while the
other person applied the cream to our shoulders, backs and chests (just down to
the top of the dress, but with fingers just slipping under onto breasts). Lis
thought this looked like fun and allowed me to do the same to her, so I made
sure to give the top of her breasts a nice rub.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
By the time we got back to Jen’s place, we were very hot
&amp;amp; sweaty and Jen asked Lis if she minded us stripping off. Lis said that
she was fine with it and Jen and I removed our dresses. I could see that Lis
was somewhat sweaty as well and suggested that she remove her clothes as well.
We’ve seen her naked so it wasn’t that big a deal and she slipped her dress
off, but didn’t remove her panties. Once we had cooled down a bit, we thought
we should tone things down slightly and put on light robes but left them untied
and we let Lis use one of Lucy’s robes so she didn’t feel too exposed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis met Lucy (at the wedding), so she knows what she looks
like and agrees with us that she has a striking resemblance to Pavlina (one of
our favourite porn stars). The fact that she was now wearing Lucy’s robe led
nicely into me suggesting that we have a look at some of the pictures and
videos we have of her (Pavlina, not Lucy). Lis has seen some of these before
(and even has some of them herself) and we watched Pavlina be fingered and
eaten by girls as well as fucked by guys (including some nice cumshots). Even
ignoring the warm weather, the room was certainly heating up and I knew that I
would need to cum if we carried on. I still had my fantasy about how I wanted
things to work out though, so once we’d watched a decent selection of ‘Lucy’
videos, I suggested that we moved on to ‘Lis’ videos.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
These are of a girl that we know as ‘Vonda’, but she
poses/acts under a few different names. In some of her shots, she really looks
like Lis (although Lis has smaller breasts), but in others, the resemblance is
much less. I chose the ones that look a lot like Lis (and the fact that Lis
could see they are all in a folder called ‘Lis’ helped) and we spent a while
looking through. Many of them picture Vonda with other girls (I don’t think she
has done any pics with men in them – or if she has, we haven’t found them).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis blushed quite a bit while we looked though these
pictures, but as we drew to the end, Jen suggested that the next lot should be
of me. I tried to protest, but she reminded me that I had to do what she wanted
(Lis knows about our game of the person visiting having to obey the other
person) so I stopped arguing and opened the folder of my pictures. Despite Lis
having seen me naked (and seen me cum), it felt very strange letting her see
images of me with my cunt spread, fingering myself, cumming and being fucked.
She got to see me with food, vibes and Mike’s cock in my cunt as well as vibes
in my cunt and ass and then cumshots, with his cum on my body, oozing out of my
cunt and dripping out of my mouth.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen needed to go and pee and while she was gone, I decided
that I would get some revenge. I opened the folder of pictures of her and let
Lis see Jen in various compromising positions. Obviously, she hasn’t been
fucked by Mike, but I had enough detailed pics of her pussy, both with and
without things in it. Jen returned to find us looking at a few pics of her
cumming and she said that I had been very naughty and should be punished. Jen
pushed me back on the sofa and slid two fingers into my pussy (to say I was
already wet would have been an understatement). She slowly and deliberately
finger fucked me, pulling her fingers almost all the way out and them sliding
them in as far as she could. After doing this for a minute or so, she casually
turned to Lis and asked if she minded, to which Lis replied that she didn’t. I
tried to tell her (Lis) that she was a traitor, but Jen sped up and used her
other hand to rub my clit.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I told Jen that I was about to cum and she carried on until
just before I came, then pulled her fingers out and left me hanging. Jen
carried on chatting to Lis until I had calmed down a bit and then knelt between
my legs and licked up and down the length of my pussy. We were obviously way
past the point of it being worthwhile my hiding what I was feeling and I let
out a long moan and Jen’s tongue worked its way into me. I looked over at Lis
who was raptly watching us and could see that her little nipples were pushing
against her robe. Jen’s tongue roamed all over my pussy and I jumped when she
pushed a finger against my ass (but Lis couldn’t see this). I was now panting
and (once again) getting close to cumming, but (once again) Jen stopped before
my orgasm actually hit me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I glanced over at Lis again and could see that she was
pressing her thighs together. I reached past Jen to the computer and put a
picture up of the two of us sharing a double dildo – it was a fairly close up
shot so you couldn’t see our faces, but I assumed that Lis knew what our
pussies looked like well enough by now to know it was us. In response to this,
Jen got me to remove my robe and lie on the sofa, so my pussy was facing Lis,
with one foot down on the floor and the other leg raised up on the back of the
sofa. She spread my lips, fully exposed my clit and offered Lis the chance to
have a good look at me. I could almost feel my pussy quivering as Lis leant
forwards – long gone were the days of her being a shy little girl and she now
seemed to fully accept our nudity and games.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen rubbed my clit, which made me gasp and then reached
between her own legs and rubbed herself. She offered me her fingers and I
sucked them clean. Jen whispered something to Lis about whether she liked the
view and then started to nibble on her earlobe. I knew that this was when we
would find out what the rest of the day would be like, and when Lis didn’t pull
away, I slowly sat up, leant forwards and kissed her on the lips.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen and I had planned for this moment for quite a while.
‘Fantasised about’ would probably be a better way of putting it, but either
way, we knew what we wanted to do. We each slid a hand onto Lis’ chest and
stroked her breasts. Her robe was slipped off and we moved down and took a
nipple each in our mouths and gently sucked and licked them. Jen adores breast
play and is extremely adept at it (and I’ve learned a fair amount from her), so
I wasn’t too surprised that we managed to get her breathing heavily and
writhing around underneath us.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Having been taken close to orgasm twice, I was a bit less
patient than Jen and had also been stroking Lis’ thighs. I had avoided touching
her panties, but desperately wanted to see how much further we could go. I
think it was fairly clear from the fact that Lis had her legs spread enough to
allow me to stroke right up her inner thigh that she was happy with what we
were doing, but I used my final reserve of willpower to ask her if it was okay
as I slid my hand over the crotch of her panties. She let out a quiet ‘yessss’
and I pressed my fingers more firmly against the material.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
In our fantasies, Jen tended to be the one who got to do
things to Lis first, so I wasn’t surprised when she moved off the sofa and took
hold of Lis’ panties. The panties slid off and Jen pushed Lis’ legs open, then
knelt down and gave her a gentle lick. This was technically the second time she
had licked her (once a few of weeks before when she had shaved Lis) but the
first time had only been a tentative lick around the outer lips. This time, Jen
squirreled her tongue between the lips and tasted her properly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I didn’t want to be left out so told her to move over and
give me a turn. I was a bit greedier and licked a lot harder, savouring the
taste. It was quite different from anyone else I’d tasted (but then each girl
seems to have her own taste – and I still haven’t got a representative sample
of the population). Jen told me not to hog her and suggested that we head
upstairs. As Lis stood up, she went to pick up her panties and gown but Jen
pointed out that we might be a bit past that now and giggling like little
girls, we dashed upstairs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We fell onto Jen’s bed and instantly started kissing and
fondling. The problem with threesomes is that without careful planning, one person
tends to be a bit left out. While Jen and I definitely knew the sorts of
positions we wanted to use, Lis didn’t, so Jen and I had to take turns finding
ways to occupy ourselves while the other one kissed Lis. We were making sure
that she was really turned on before moving on to eating her and as she had
enjoyed the breast play so much before, we returned to doing that with her
lying on her back and us on either side of her with a nipple each to play with.
This time though, we also had fingers stroking around her pussy and clit. Her
lips felt very soft and certainly wet enough so a couple of times I smeared
some of her juices over her nipple before licking it clean.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Eventually, Jen moved down the bed and crouched between Lis’
legs. I kissed Lis and told her it was time for her to find out just how good
Jen was. As Jen started to eat her, I realised that I couldn’t wait any more
and climbed over Lis so my pussy was near her face. I started to rub myself
while watching Jen lick her and slowly backed towards Lis’ mouth. I knew that
this would be the real test – while Lis hadn’t been exactly passive up until
now, she had mostly just been kissing us back and letting us do things to her. I
went slowly so that she could say something, but felt her chin bump against my
hand and hadn’t heard any objections, so I pulled my hand away and slid back
further until my pussy was on her mouth.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
This was exactly what Jen and I had been imagining for
months and when I let Lis’ tongue flick between my lips, I let out a sigh and
pressed back against her face. Jen looked up at me and I nodded back to her,
and then settled down to enjoy the experience. The way Lis licked me was very
different to the way Jen or Mike does, but it still felt wonderful. She used
lots of little light flicks over my clit and interspersed this with longer
harder licks across my whole cunt. I assumed that she liked (or at least didn’t
object to) the way I tasted and leant forwards so I could ask Jen to kiss me
and I could taste Lis again from Jen’s mouth. Due to my previous teasing, it
wasn’t long before I felt my orgasm rapidly building and I told Lis that I was
getting close and to keep going so I could cum. Fortunately, she isn’t as mean
as Jen and did as I asked. The light flicking motion really felt good as I came
(and Jen and I have added this to our techniques) and I panted my way through
my orgasm and told Jen to finish Lis off.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen is somewhat accomplished at cunnilingus and I slid
forwards a little and watched as she feverishly ate Lis. Lis jerked around a
little under me as she came, but was fairly quiet. When she had finished
cumming, I climbed off her and Jen moved back up and we lay on either side of
Lis again and all kissed. (Three way kisses aren’t actually that easy, but we
did a good enough job). Lis’ face was covered with my juices and Jen and I
kissed it clean(er) while our hands roamed over Lis’ body. Jen was pressed up
against her and grinding her pussy against Lis’ thigh. It was only fair that
she got a chance to cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I kissed Lis and told her that I hoped she had a bit more
energy as it was my turn to taste her. I was very tempted to describe to her
how I was going to slide my tongue into her little cunt and eat her until she
was screaming, but I didn’t know how she would react to this and I didn’t want
to spoil things as they were going so well. I slid down between her legs,
opener her lips and started to eat her. As I did this, Jen straddled Lis’ face
and plonked her pussy down onto Lis’ mouth – assuming that if Lis was fine with
eating me, she would be fine eating her. Once I’d got a proper extended taste
of Lis, I started to explore a little more. I took my time, not really knowing
how quickly she could cum a second time, and also licked around her pussy,
sucked her lips into my mouth, pushed my tongue deep into her and a couple of
times, let my tongue quickly flick over her ass.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Whenever I looked up I could see that Jen was enjoying what
Lis was doing to her and as Jen’s mewing got louder and more lustful, I ate Lis
faster. Jen came and then stayed crouched over Lis as I had done while I
carried on licking and sucking away. Lis’ body shivered a bit again as she
came, but she was still pretty quiet. I was using both hands to spread her lips
wide so I could lick right up the length of her cunt, from her ass to her clit.
I obviously don’t know how Lis acts when she cums, but when I thought she had
finished, I started kitty kissing her. Jen climbed off and kissed Lis properly
while I continued to gently lick, kiss and nibble at her pussy. This also gave
me time to have a proper close up look and note all the differences between her
pussy and the others I’ve seen. (Sadly it isn’t that similar to Vonda’s pussy,
so the pictures aren’t really going to cut it again).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I spent a fair while kitty kissing her and fondled Jen a
little while I was doing this. Finally, I moved back up beside Lis and we
curled up together. I eventually asked Lis if she was okay with what we’d just done
and she said that she hoped it wouldn’t spoil things, but had certainly felt
great. I told her that once we’d rested a bit, we could play some more if she
wanted and she said that would be nice (her word – I was hoping it would be a
lot more than just ‘nice’).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We were all somewhat sweaty and sticky and Jen suggested
that we go freshen up. Not that I minded being a mess, but it was still quite
hot so a cool shower sounded like a good idea. Unlike during Lis’ previous
visit, we all showered together this time and I demonstrated to Lis just how
good the water pressure was, then got Jen to help me by holding Lis’ lips apart
to expose her clit while I used the pulse spray to make her cum again.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-37356699661706525?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/VW7iIpyKn4I" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/37356699661706525/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=37356699661706525" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/37356699661706525?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/37356699661706525?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/VW7iIpyKn4I/fucking-friends-part-1.html" title="Fucking Friends - Part 1" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/fucking-friends-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A0UAQn44fip7ImA9WhRQFEg.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-8790218229337512608</id><published>2011-12-09T19:30:00.001Z</published><updated>2011-12-09T19:34:03.036Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-09T19:34:03.036Z</app:edited><title>Back to basics</title><content type="html">I'm down with Jen and Mike is also here. Jen says she has her usual set of things planned for me so I'm hoping to have a good weekend. We're just off out now so back to Sept...&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I’m going to write about the two weekends in the middle of
Sept together as there was a strong theme. I arrived on the Friday night and
met up with people for drinks. Lis wasn’t there, but I saw Vicky and on the way
home had a quick chat with her. I knew pretty much everything from her chats
with Mike, but we agreed to meet up the following day for brunch. Mike and I
headed home and continued to discuss the situation – Lis had been spent a few
evenings round with him and he’d done his best to keep her distracted, but she
was still very upset. Lis knew that he was also talking to Vicky about it but
he d promised them both that he wouldn’t tell the other one anything about their
conversations.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
By the time we got home, we had moved on to me recounting
the previous weekend with Lis. Even though nothing had really happened, Mike
still loved the idea of Jen, Lis and I being curled up in bed, gently caressing
each other. I’ll admit that I might have recalled the events a few times that
week and fucked myself stupid while going over them, so I didn’t blame him for
the bulge in his jeans. As soon as we were indoors, I was unceremoniously
dumped on the dining table and eaten, then as soon as I had cum Mike turned me
over and fucked me. I didn’t think I would cum again, but he took his time
(although was still quite forceful) and got me to describe Lis sitting up on
the table in front of me and how I would eat her. I gave him the best description
on her little cunt that I could (which is now reasonably detailed as I got a
pretty good look while Jen was shaving her) and Mike asked if I wanted to eat
her clean after he took her virginity. I told him that as long as he fucked me
while I was doing it, it was a deal.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Between the fantasy, the fucking and his fingers on my clit,
I came before he did and then he emptied his load into me. It was a fair amount
and certainly kept my thighs moist while we prepared for bed. We had one more
session in bed using the good old missionary position, which allows me to wrap
my legs around Mike and is still the best position for kissing while having
sex.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
On the Saturday morning, we had a nice gentle, drawn out
session (well, gentle until we got close to cumming, then things got a bit more
frantic) and after showering, headed off into town to meet up with Vicky. She
was concerned that Lis would end up telling people about the two of them, but
Mike assured her that even though Lis was very upset, she still loved Vicky and
wasn’t going to do anything to upset her (and Lis was fully aware that Vicky
didn’t want anyone to know about them). I tried pressing her to finally figure
out exactly why she was so worried about people finding out she was bi, but she
didn’t really answer. I still find this strange as thinking back (even before
she started dating Lis), she would occasionally make a comment about finding
certain women attractive or being willing to sleep with them. She obviously has
no problem actually *being* with another girl, or hanging around bi/gay girls
(Jen and I), so I find this a little strange. She did flirt with Mike (which
I’m used to) and we spent a while wandering and chatting once lunch was over. I
think that while I’m certainly her friend, she is quite a lot closer to him
than she is to me and finds it easier to talk to him about what happened (which
then means I know all about it).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once we went our own way, we decided to have some fun to
lighten the mood (seeing as we only see each other every couple of weeks, we
have to enjoy our time together properly) and headed along to one of the sex
shops we frequent. Now usually I only put on displays when visiting Jen and get
her to show herself off in York, but I don’t really live there anymore and so
decided to have some fun.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Before going in, I folded the top of my skirt down and
pulled it up, then decided to go all out and did the same again. This gave me a
very short skirt and I had to wear my jacket to get from the alleyway into the
sex shop (I’d rather not be arrested for public indecency). Once in the shop
though, I slipped my jacket back off and spent a while reaching up for items on
the higher shelves, which pulled my skirt up and showed off most of my ass. I
also wandered over to places that other people were looking at things and bent
over to get things off bottom shelves, which I know gives a very good view of
my pussy (at least it does when I also spread my legs slightly).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
There was one guy who I guess was in his mid-thirties and
was quite attractive, so I decided to show him a little more. I waited until he
was near the back of the shop, then bent over near him and reached between my
legs to gently scratch my pussy. I could see in a reflection that he was
watching me so I knelt down, but stayed crouched forwards and pushed two
fingers into my pussy. I only stayed like this for about a minute (moving my
fingers), but it was enough as when I stood up and let my arm brush against the
guy’s crotch, I could feel his hard cock. I was tempted to do a little more,
but decided that I was feeling horny enough and wanted to get home to do things
properly (I didn’t think I would get to cum in the shop). I went and found Mike
who had selected a hentai DVD (usually we just get this off the ‘net, but it’s
good to buy something once in a while).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
On the way home, we stopped off for a couple of quick
fondles. I had kept my skirt rolled up, but had my jacket on, so all I had to
do was open it and Mike had easy access to my cunt. In the end we decided to
just get home as it was annoying waiting for his erection to die down after
each stop, so we hurried the rest of the way. When we arrived, I told him to
fuck me but he said that it would be more fun making me cum a couple of times
first. I would have probably preferred to actually have sex, but I know Mike
enjoys helping me to cum and then having a stronger orgasm – and it’s not as if
I object to cumming more times, so I asked him what he had in mind.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He fetched the sticky dildo (the one with the suction cup on
its base) and plonked it on the outside of the patio doors. Mike made himself
comfortable on a chair in the dining room and told me to make use of the dildo.
I slipped my skirt off, bent forwards and backed onto the dildo. Having watched
Jen do this from the position Mike was in, I knew how he could see my lips
stretching around the dildo as I swallowed it. As soon as I had it fully in me,
I started to rock back and forth and reached down to rub my clit. I got quite
carried away and could feel the cold glass on my ass when I pushed back fully,
but that didn’t distract me and I managed to cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I went back in and sat on the sofa and Mike kitty kissed me
for a while as I recovered (and so he could taste me – I’m eternally grateful
for the fact that he loves eating me so much). He continued gently kissing and
licking my pussy for quite a while and I told him that while he was there, he
may as well do it properly and make me cum again. He said that he would go one
better than that and asked me to fetch the dildo while he moved the washing
machine.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We don’t do this too often as it is a bit of a pain to pull
the machine out, but Mike seemed to be fairly motivated and by the time I came
back into the kitchen, he had the machine out far enough for me to sit on top.
He threw his trainers in and set it on spin, I stuck the dildo on top and (with
his help) climbed up. Once I had the dildo in me, I held a finger against my
clit and let the spinning of the machine vibrate my finger. It felt really good
and Mike said we should try the next stage – replacing my finger with his
mouth.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I leant back to give him better access and he held my legs
while pushing his tongue against my clit. It felt much softer than my finger so
I couldn’t feel quite as much, but when he started flicking it back and forth,
it felt much better. It still took a while, but I’ve learned that a slow build
up often leads to a really good orgasm, so I didn’t mind. As I got closer to
cumming, he licked me less, which really drew things out, but in the end, the
vibrating dildo and the occasional licks ended up being too much and I knew
that I was about to cum. Mike licked me properly the whole way through my
orgasm (which is fairly impressive as it was quite strong and I didn’t exactly
stay still). I was left panting and Mike had to help me down.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We went upstairs and Mike challenged me to fuck straight
away. I’ve been boasting recently (to Mike and Jen) that I’m now able to hold
back and take a lot more than I used to be able to so I couldn’t really refuse
the challenge. Unfortunately, Mike considered it a challenge as well, and he
fucked me hard and deep with my legs held up so my ankles were at his
shoulders. This feels quite intense at the best of times, so after a fairly
strong orgasm, it was even more so. I was determined not to give up though and
endured it. To give him credit, Mike *did* ask a couple of times if I wanted him
to stop (he doesn’t want to actually hurt me – maybe torture a little bit, but
not actually hurt). I told him to keep going as long as he wanted, and he did.
He really enjoys having a long fuck and holding back and told me that he was
hoping to have a really strong orgasm himself after watching me cum twice.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He pounded into my cunt over and over – I knew that I wasn’t
going to cum again, but that didn’t stop him trying. He kept going for quite a
while before finally admitting that I might not have another orgasm in me and
then came and emptied his load into me. He said the orgasm felt quite good, but
thinks that he held back for a bit too long as his balls ached after he had
finished. To distract himself, he decided that it wasn’t good enough to let me
not cum and he glued his mouth to my cunt and ate me. I still didn’t think that
he could make me cum again, but he is fairly practised at oral sex and I began
to realise that if he kept going, I might just manage my third orgasm. When I
told him this, he ate me even faster and harder and with the help of a finger
pressing up against my ass, he coaxed the extra orgasm from me.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We were both quite tired by the time this was all finished
and dozed off for a while. We had planned on meeting Lis for a drink but had to
call and postpone as we slept for longer than we had intended. (We did get to
see her, just later than scheduled). It was more of a distraction drink than
for her to talk about Vicky, so we kept the conversation light and scheduled
another time for her to visit Jen and I.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I’ll skip to the following weekend as I’m still so far
behind with this – Mike came up to see me and we had our usual outing with my
work friends, then back for our hello fuck. In the morning, Mike ate me and was
then going to take me from behind with me lying on my stomach, but slipped and
started to push into my ass. It wasn’t quite what we had intended, but we
decided to go with it, so my first fuck of the day was a backdoor one (which
makes a change).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We didn’t have much planned that day and it was fairly cool
out so I decided to further my denim shorts fetish and wore a pair of opaque
tights under them (no panties). This was a pair of the shorts that I had
‘adjusted’ and cut the legs fairly high. I’m actually quote proud of my legs
and since my pre-wedding diet (that I’ve managed to keep up really well), I
think my ass is in fairly good shape as well. Nothing was actually visible, but
being able to feel the cool air on my pussy made it feel as if I was showing
bits off. I think I managed to get a few admiring looks, which given I’m not as
young as I once was, I was quite pleased with.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike brought me up to speed on the Lis and Vicky situation –
even though we talk every night, we try to save some things for the weekend
(not even we can have sex the *whole* time), so conversation to fill the gaps
is good! They had both still been visiting him and Vicky had continued to flirt
with him – he checked that it was fine for him to do things with her (if he got
the chance) and agreed that as long as he didn’t mind me doing things with Lis
then it was fine. Of course, he loved the idea of me doing things with her (as
long as he got to hear all the details, or even better, watch it - or even
better still, join in...).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Mike has generally been a lot better friends with Vicky, but
had got a lot closer to Lis over the previous couple of weeks. Lis wasn’t quite
as upset now (but still missed Vicky) and during their chats, he and Lis had
curled up on the sofa together a few times. There was nothing sexual in it,
although Mike said that a couple of times he did have a solid erection, but
doesn’t think Lis noticed. One evening, they had been chatting and the
conversation had strayed onto anime and then onto hentai. Mike had jokingly
suggested that they watch some new stuff he had found, thinking that Lis
wouldn’t want to, or would just ask for a copy to watch later on, but she
quickly replied that she wanted to watch it.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
It was a standard group sex with Japanese schoolgirls (his
favourite – which is why I own the outfit) and had a whole group of them
playing with each other while some were being fucked by guys. It was proper
uncensored hentai, so everything was visible and Mike says that Lis didn’t seem
at all uneasy about watching it with him. Once they had seen it, she did ask
for a copy (which he provided) and he came that night while picturing her re-watching
it and fingering herself.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I had been intending to tear a hole in the tights and let
Mike fuck me through them later on, but decided that we should go for something
a bit more adventurous, so we purchased some ribbon for me to tie my hair up in
bunches and a couple of new pairs of long white socks. When we arrived home, I
shed my shorts and let Mike fondle me through my tights for a while before
disappearing into the bathroom to change into my outfit. I returned looking
rather cute (I think) and told Mike that I would show him just how naughty a
little girl I could be.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I undressed him, tied his arms to the bed and climbed over
his already hard cock. I started off by grinding my panties against him, then
pulled the crotch to the side and slipped him into me. I didn’t let him watch
what was happening (my skirt was hiding the view), but he enjoyed the feeling
of my cunt squeezing around him. After teasing him for a while, I lifted my
skirt and let him watch his cock sliding in and out of me, then stood up,
pulled my panties off and straddled his face. I slowly lowered myself and
placed my pussy on his mouth, telling him to lick me. He did as ordered and I
stayed in place until I came.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
His face was a bit of a mess when I got off him and I kissed
and licked it to help clean him up, then crouched over him in a 69 position to
allow him to lick me again while I sucked his cock. I didn’t want to cum again
this way, but it felt so nice I stayed in that position for quite a while
before crawling down his body and remounting his cock, but facing away from him
this time.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Once he was inside me, I leant forwards a little, tucked the
back of my skirt up and slid up and down so he had a good view of my ass and
could again see my cunt swallowing him. We played like this for a while before
I turned around so I could grind my clit against his body and give myself
another orgasm. I didn’t try to hurry it along too much and described to him
everything I could feel as it approached. Mike humped back against me, but I
was doing most of the work as it was back and forth and not up and down
movements.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I knew that I’d gotten to him as he kept trying to pump into
me after I’d cum and I told him that all he had to do was ask and I would let
him fuck me. Of course by ‘ask’ I meant ‘ask in the dirtiest way he could’, so
he told me how he wanted to plunge his cock into my cunt, described how he
would fuck me and then fill me with his cum until it poured out. (If only he
could actually cum that much, but even with the Japanese uniform, he doesn’t
turn into an anime character with an unlimited supply).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Seeing as he’d asked so nicely (and I’d had time to
recover), I started to squeeze myself around him and slowly moved up and down.
He really wanted to use his hands to help guide my movements, but I told him he
had to stay tied up until he came. I didn’t tease him too much though and soon
was riding him properly while leaning forwards so we could kiss. He could at
least pump into me properly in this position and made full use of that. We
carried on until he came and pushed hard against each other so he was as deep
as he could get (in that position anyway).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I then untied his hands so we could finish off snuggling and
after a rest, we got up to have dinner. Mike later suggested that we go out for
a drink and asked me to leave the ribbons in my hair but I told him that I
would go one better and said I would go out with the whole uniform on (minus
the panties of course). He liked this idea even more and we decided to wait
until fairly late and head straight to a club.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We were relatively well behaved (for us), and other than a
couple of brief fondles under my skirt, we just enjoyed the evening and had a
good time. We had our customary night session when we got home, for which I
kept the uniform on, but then undressed to go to sleep.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-8790218229337512608?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/KWM-T7duOEA" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/8790218229337512608/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=8790218229337512608" title="2 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/8790218229337512608?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/8790218229337512608?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/KWM-T7duOEA/back-to-basics.html" title="Back to basics" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>2</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/back-to-basics.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DEQNSH84fyp7ImA9WhRQEkU.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-6964117226959962277</id><published>2011-12-07T19:29:00.001Z</published><updated>2011-12-07T19:33:19.137Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-07T19:33:19.137Z</app:edited><title>The Break Up</title><content type="html">(It's not me breaking up with anyone).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
There isn’t much sex in this entry, but it will help to
close a chapter for the long-term readers. If all you want is to cum, I suggest
you come back for the next entry...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
(Mid September) I was meant to visit Mike in York, but had
to change plans at the last minute and go down to see Jen instead. It wasn’t
actually Jen I was visiting as Lis and Vicky had split up and we wanted to take
Lis away somewhere and console her (which we were aware would probably involve
a lot of chocolate and alcohol). We had divided against going to York as then
Mike would be around, and even though Lis gets on with him really well, we
thought an all girls weekend might be more suitable.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
After Jen and i had a quick hello session at home, we
wandered along to the station to meet LisWe meet&amp;nbsp;Lis, then headed back to Jen’s
place. We obviously both knew roughly what had happened and kept the
conversation light until we got home, but once we sat down, Lis started to cry
and we spent a while comforting her. We spent the whole evening talking about
it and the main gist of it was that they’d had a big fight about how Vicky had
always wanted to use the strap on and how she loved cock more than she loved
Lis. This had escalated and they had ended up falling out properly and
splitting up.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Both Lis and Vicky had ended up going round to talk to Mike
(separately) as he is basically the only person in York who knows about them. Mike
did a fairly good job of consoling them both, but did make a stupid comment to
Lis about being willing to have a threesome if all Vicky wanted was some cock
(I told him off for saying this, but I think he realised as soon as he’d said
it that it wasn’t really the time for jokes). The good thing about Mike being
the mediator is that it meant I had proper information about how Vicky felt and
could use this to help comfort Lis. I knew that Vicky did actually care about
her, but also that she wasn’t in love. She didn’t want to upset Lis and had explained
before that she didn’t want to try for a long distance relationship. I actually
think that the argument was more of an excuse to actually end things as Vicky
would have found it difficult to do so otherwise.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We stayed up late talking and went up to bed together. We
had offered Lis the use of Lucy’s bed, but she said that she would rather share
the bed with us, so after we’d got ready, we all climbed in. Jen and I didn’t
have our usual nightly fuck and just curled up against Lis and gently cuddled her
to sleep. Jen and I were naked, but we hadn’t done anything to encourage Lis to
be naked and she kept her panties and a t-shirt on.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
When morning came, I was told to get up and make us all
breakfast in bed while Jen stayed curled up beside Lis. Jen and I had agreed
that we wouldn’t try to do anything with Lis, but I still half expected to find
*something* happening between them when I returned (Jen can be quite
persuasive). They were still just curled up though when I reappeared with a
tray of food, wearing just the little apron that Jen had bought me a while ago.
I went back down to get the coffee and they were both sitting up when I got
back, so I joined them on the bed.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We decided that the best thing for Lis would probably be to
go out and have a relaxing but busy day in town to help take her mind off
things. She went down to shower first and this gave Jen and I an opportunity to
play with each other. Of course, Lis featured somewhat heavily in our fantasy
session, but we had finished before she returned and we went down to shower
separately so one of us could keep her occupied and chatting. We had a nice day
wandering round and were fairly tired by the time we returned home. Jen and I
had both gone out without panties on and had taken every opportunity to allow
views up our skirts, but we hadn’t told Lis we were doing this. This meant that
we were both fairly horny and I wondered if we could sneak off upstairs for a
quick session without upsetting Lis.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen had other ideas though and told Lis that I gave really
good massages, and it would be a good way to help relax her. Lis agreed and I
went upstairs with Jen to get the things I needed. I reminded Jen that we had
agreed not to do anything with Lis and she said that was fine, but did kneel
down and lick me from behind when I bent over to get stuff out of a drawer.
Once I had laid a towel out, I went to fetch Lis and by the time we returned,
Jen had lit a number of candles. Lis slipped off her top and lay face down on
the bed and I got started straight away. I just used Johnson’s baby oil,
squirted a little on her back and smoothed it in before starting the massage
properly.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Lis seemed to be enjoying it and we chatted away while I
worked. Once her back and shoulders felt fully relaxed, I asked if she wanted me
to do her legs as well. She said that she did, so slipped her skirt off and
resumed her position on the bed, now wearing just her panties. They were plain
black cotton ones that weren’t really meant to be sexy, but as my hands worked
higher up Lis’ legs and she spread them to allow me access to her inner thighs,
I could see Jen gesticulating that I should stroke her. I gave Jen a look to
shut her up, but it was very tempting knowing that Lis’ pussy was just inches
away from my fingers and I could have easily ‘accidentally’ brushed against it.
Proving that I do have *some* self control, I resisted though and when I had
finished on the back of her legs, asked her to turn over. I then worked up the
front of r legs, again being very careful not to brush against her pussy (by
accident or otherwise).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I didn’t entirely behave myself though as when it was time
to massage her chest, I gave her breasts a fairly good fondle. In my defence, I
was actually massaging her using some methods I’ve seen online, but I may have
seen the methods while looking for ways to stimulate Jen. I didn’t do this for
too long before moving back up to her shoulders, but I know that Jen was
jealous that I was getting such a good grope of her (as Jen is definitely a
breast girl).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I then towelled Lis dry, removing as much oil as possible
and suggested that she go have a hot shower. Jen said that we should continue
to pamper her and could wash her hair which I thought sounded okay, but on the
way downstairs realised that Jen meant we should shower with Lis. My pussy was
already tingling from having given her the massage and I decided to sit out,
using the excuse that the bath wasn’t really big enough for three of us to
stand in (not under the water anyway). I sat at the far end, on the edge of the
bath looking round the shower curtain. This was partly so I could talk to them,
partly to check that Jen wasn’t going to try anything and partly so I could get
a good look and take a mental image of them showering together.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen helped to lather Lis up and rinse her clean, then spent
a while washing and rinsing her hair (it *is* wonderful having someone do this
for you). She was actually quite well behaved and only copped a feel of Lis’
breasts a couple of times. When they got out, Jen commented on Lis’ patch of
pubic hair and suggested that as a new start, Lis should let her shave it off
so that she could be completely bald. Jen had remembered me telling her how
Vicky used to play with it, so it was sort of a sensible suggestion. Lis wasn’t
sure at first, but Jen indicated that she was completely shaved (which Lis had
already seen in the shower) and got me to lift my skirt to show that I was bald
(which Lis knew from her last visit). Lis decided that it would probably be a
good idea and I was told to gather the shaving things while Jen and Lis went
upstairs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
All Jen had to do was remove the little patch of hair on
Lis’ mons, but she decided that her lips also needed a quick going over, so did
this first before applying the lather to the main patch and shaving it off. The
area was rinsed and Jen applied some of the gel and massaged it in (a bit too
well, but Lis didn’t complain). She then wiped Lis’ pussy clean and said she would
just give the area a quick check. I knew what Jen was about to do and couldn’t
stop her in time as she lowered her head between Lis’ legs and gave a lick up
each side of her pussy. Lis jumped a little and I threw a pillow at Jen while
apologising to Lis, telling her that is how we usually checked. I got Jen to
help me take the shaving things back downstairs and told her off, but she
offered to kiss me so I could taste Lis. Unfortunately, I couldn’t really taste
anything, but the fact that I had just demonstrated I wanted to, sort of
weakened my argument against Jen’s actions.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
My willpower was weakened even more by Jen’s fingers and we
stood in the kitchen and made each other cum before heading back up to see Lis.
She had dozed off, so we pulled the covers over her and went to make some food.
Now that we knew we had more time, we had a more leisurely session and took
turns sitting up on the table while the other one ate us. Jen made me strip for
this and afterwards I was only allowed to put my robe back on (and Jen wore her
one). We borrowed one of Lucy’s robes for Lis when she woke up and spent the
rest of the evening sitting chatting (not always about Vicky, but she featured
heavily).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I really wanted to see what would happen at bedtime and
while Lis was brushing her teeth, got Jen to promise me that we wouldn’t try
anything (nomatter how much we wanted to). When we went up to Jen’s room, Lis
slipped out of her robe and climbed into bed naked. Jen and I got in on either
side of her and snuggled up to her. As much as I’m sure you would love me to
write about a wonderful session involving all of us, we managed to behave,
other than taking spooning up tight behind Lis and gently kissing her shoulders
and back.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I had very erotic dreams that night and was incredibly horny
when I woke up. I was once again ordered to make breakfast, but didn’t bother
with the apron this time. Jen and Lis were partly covered by the duvet while we
ate and Jen commented on my nakedness and suggested to Lis that I could put on
a little display if she wanted. Lis said that there wasn’t any need, but Jen
said I should at least have to sit with something inside me, so Lis selected a
vibe, Jen applied some tingle gel and I had to finish breakfast with it buzzing
away in my pussy.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I think Lis figured out that I needed to cum and went off to
shower first, giving Jen and I time to screw. We were both desperate to cum and
pretty much decided to go for it properly and not worry if Lis came back up
(it’s not as if she could have walked in on us without having heard what we
were doing from halfway up the stairs. We kissed, humped, fingered and 69ed our
way to orgasm and had finished before Lis got back. If she hadn’t been there,
we would probably have gone for a second round, but Jen went down to shower
while I chatted to Lis (and watched her get dressed). She seemed completely
fine with me being naked around her and made no effort to hide her nudity
(until she got round to putting her clothes on). When Jen returned, I showered
and we headed off into town for a light lunch and to get Lis to the station for
her train.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
She thanked us for looking after her and we each got a nice
goodbye kiss. I reminded her that Mike would do whatever he could to take care
of her (and not just in the way he would like to ‘take care of her’) and we saw
her onto the train.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen and I wandered round and discussed the weekend (a major
advantage of being female is we can have such conversations without bulges
appearing in trousers). We didn’t have time to go back to Jen’s place, so ended
up trying on some clothes (which meant we got to have some time in a changing
room and managed to eat each other to orgasm. Yet again, we could have probably
gone another round if we’d had time, but I needed to get to the airport. We did
manage a fair bit of fondling on the coach, but only enough to get us more
aroused, not to cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As soon as I got back, we had a three way call (Jen, Mike
&amp;amp; me) and had a proper masturbation session. Jen and I came twice and Mike
said that he came a second time after we had finished talking (and
fantasising).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-6964117226959962277?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/gp6jwPGVwQc" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/6964117226959962277/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=6964117226959962277" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/6964117226959962277?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/6964117226959962277?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/gp6jwPGVwQc/break-up.html" title="The Break Up" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/break-up.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DEYDRno-fip7ImA9WhRRGUk.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2022201943274557123.post-4742998494714275087</id><published>2011-12-03T20:59:00.001Z</published><updated>2011-12-03T21:02:57.456Z</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2011-12-03T21:02:57.456Z</app:edited><title>Flirting with Jen's Brother</title><content type="html">&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I ended u pgoing to visit Jen as she isn't feeling too well so we're sitting in watching a film right now. Back to Sept...&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
---&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
First weekend in September: I headed down to visit Jen at
home as I’d had so much fun there last time. It’s always better to be somewhere
that we can fool around and I’d rather not (mis)behave that way around my work
friends as they think I am a relatively wholesome sort of person (with the
slight exception of being married and having a girlfriend).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I arrived fairly late and after a quick hello to her family,
we went straight up to bed. We quickly stripped off and got under the covers
and I told Jen that it was time to begin her description. During my previous
visit, I had promised Jen a favour and she had decided to cash this in by
asking my permission to try to make out with one of her school friends (Stephanie
- a reasonably cute girl that I had met). I had agreed on the conditions that
they didn’t actually have sex and that if it went well, she would ask if I
could be involved the next time. Jen had already told me what had happened the
night after the encounter, but I had told her to keep the description brief so
that she could tell me in person and we could enjoy the event together.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen has been flirting with her for quite a while (or at
least when she is at home) and after I had met her, Jen talked to her and
mentioned that I thought she was kind of cute (not that she was using the same
method I had with Lis...). Eventually, they got round to the fact that Jen
thought she was quite cute as well and after telling her we have an open
relationship (which isn’t technically true, but as far as this goes it is
effectively the same thing), they ended up making out. They were in at Steph’s
place, up in her room, and once the ice had been broken, they had a fairly long
session kissing. Unfortunately, they didn’t do any more than kiss and fondle
breasts, but Jen said that it felt really nice and she described in great
detail what her body was like, how soft her lips were and what her nipples felt
like.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
As usual in these situations, I felt somewhat jealous, but
that was part of the reason I had wanted to let Jen do things with Steph – I
hate the fact that Mike and Jen are generous enough to let me do things with
lots of other people but I get jealous when I know one of them has done
something with anyone else. I got Jen to describe every single detail to me and
we kissed and fondled each other as she talked. I still didn’t entirely like
the idea of anyone else touching her, but once the description of actual events
was over, we moved on to the fantasy version which also included me and this
made things much better. What made it even better was that by this point, we
had our fingers inside each other and were both well on the way to cumming. We
finished things off in this way (fingers in pussies and kissing each other) and
then quietly chatted for a while, imagining what we might actually be able to
do with Steph.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We moved from that to things that were a bit more realistic
and immediate – her brother. I’d let him have a good fondle of my ass while
applying suncream on my previous visit and he (along with his friends) had seen
me naked, so we needed to decide what the next step was. We had discussed a few
ideas, but hadn’t settled on anything yet. I knew that I had been enjoying
teasing him and wanted to go a bit further. We settled on a plan after I had
reminded Jen that she had been allowed to fool around with Sue and then dozed
off to sleep while chatting.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
The next morning, we had a quiet session when we woke up and
then headed down for breakfast. Her parents were going out shopping for the day
and asked if we wanted to go along but we declined the offer. They headed out
and we showered and prepared for the plan to ensnare Chris. It was a fairly
straightforward plan, we changed into running gear (well, Jen did as she
actually runs a fair amount – I just wore some shorts and top) and waited
downstairs until he emerged from his room. As he came downstairs, and we
pretended to be doing stretching exercises to warm up for a run. I pretended to
pull a muscle in my thigh while doing this and after Jen had fussed over me for
a while, I assured her that I would be fine and that she should go out for her
run.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I went and changed back into one of my more customary skirts
and sat kneading my leg while chatting to Chris. I wasn’t overtly showing
anything off, but wasn’t being overly careful either. I had a pair of white
panties on (so as not to be too obvious) and ended up asking him if he would
help to massage my leg. I helped to set the mood my mentioning how good a job
he had done the last time he had rubbed my back and ‘other places’ and he
pulled a chair over so he could sit in front of me and I lifted my leg to rest
my foot on the chair between his legs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
He started off fairly gingerly but was soon giving a fairly
good rub to my leg and I asked him if he’d had to do this to Jen after her
runs. He said that he hadn’t but I teased him and said that I was sure he would
have happily done it if she had asked. He checked that I hadn’t mentioned
anything to her about his admission that he might have imagined her naked and I
assured him that it was still our little secret. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We chatted a bit about school and people we were still in
contact with and I moved the subject around to the party where I’d met Jen. He
said that he’d had no idea (but he had been hitting on another girl from our year)
and asked how it had happened. I assumed he had been looking for a general ‘how
we’d started talking’ but I gave him a decent description of how she had caught
my eye, we’d chatted and then she had led me upstairs.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
His hands had worked a fair way up my leg so I slouched down
in the sofa a little to make it easier for him and pulled my skirt up to my
waist. I knew this would give him a clear view of my panties, but acted as if I
wasn’t aware of this (and given he’d briefly seen me naked, I didn’t think my
panties would phase him too much). I didn’t give him the full description of
what we’d got up to, but told him briefly that we’d snuck into one of the
bedrooms and had sex on the bed. He had stopped massaging me by this point, but
his hands were still resting on the top of my thigh and I could see a bulge in
his jeans.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I asked him if he liked the idea of Jen and I doing things
and he said that he did so I asked if he liked the idea of just me doing
things. He asked what I meant and I slid my hand between my legs and stroked up
and down my panties a couple of times before pulling my hand away. I told him
that if he could keep a secret, I could show him a little more. He was happy to
trade secrets so I pulled the crotch of my panties aside and exposed my pussy.
He had a much better view than previously in the garden (when it was getting
dark) and he said that he would prefer to see my breasts. I told him that he
was definitely more suited to Jen and when he asked why, I told him about her
sensitive nipples and how she likes having me stroke, lick and nibble them.
While I did this, I pulled my top up and freed my breasts from my bra, asking
if he preferred the view (he did).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I let him have a little fondle of them and as he leant
forwards I could feel his cock pressing against my ankle and lower leg. I was
very tempted to try to stimulate him a bit, but was having fun taking things
nice and slowly, so I just let him explore my breasts and even have a little
suck. We had spent quite a while and were interrupted by the sound of Jen
unlocking the door. I quickly covered myself and Chris moved to the other side
of the room. Jen came in and asked how my leg was doing and I told her it was
much better now, but that a shower would probably help to loosen it up fully. We
went up to shower together and I filled Jen in on what had happened. We
fingered each other, but not to orgasm as I had something special planned.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We headed back into her room and I got her to lie on the
bed. I asked her if she trusted me and when she said that she did, I pulled the
low temp candles out of my bag, along with a lighter and told her that I had a
special treat for her. Jen was understandably nervous and I offered her the
chance to test out the wax on her hand, but when I told her that Mike and I had
tested them, she said that we should just dive straight in. I spent a while
gently stroking her skin until her nipples were nice and hard and her pussy
lips were wet with her juices. I then gave each one of her nips a little pinch
and lit the candle.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
Jen watched it closely as I held it above he and then tilted
it slightly to allow some of the wax to fall onto her stomach – just above her
belly button. She let out a little gasp as it hit her but said that it didn’t
really hurt, so I moved up and allowed the wax to drip onto her breasts. It was
obvious how much she enjoyed this so I moved to the next level and allowed the
way to drip directly onto her nipples. Jen let out little moans as each drop
hit and once they were mostly covered, I moved away to allow the wax to cool
(not that I’d been reading up on techniques for this or anything, but it’s
easier to remove the wax if it hardens). I was curious as to exactly how it
felt having it actually on nipples as opposed to just breasts so I tried it on
myself – it was a bit too painful for me to enjoy, but then I know that Jen
likes having her nips pinched, twisted and bitten much harder than I do.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I moved back down her body and dripped the wax over her mons
and up and down her thighs. Jen asked me to try letting it drip onto her lips
and I made sure that she was sure before allowing a single drop to land just to
the side of her pussy. She visibly jumped and I thought I had hurt her but she
assured me that it felt wonderful, but added that she probably couldn’t take
too much. I allowed another drop to land on her pussy and she jumped again, but
also let out a moan. I know her responses well enough to tell that she was
really enjoying it but she said two was enough (for now).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I moved back up her body and pinched her nipples, cracking
the wax and then brushing it off her. They looked quite pink but she said it
felt good, so each nipple got a few more drops of wax before I decided it was
time to actually fuck. I blew the candle out, poured the remaining drops of wax
onto her breasts and then climbed onto the bed, straddling her face. Jen
immediately pulled me to her mouth and started to lick, so I bend forwards and
buried my face in her pussy. She was really wet (even for her) and it was quite
messy as I slurped up her juices. It didn’t take long for her to cum and she
stopped licking me during her orgasm (but she did moan into my pussy which
feels nice). Once she had recovered, she pushed the candle into me and fucked me
with it while licking me until I came fairly (it didn’t take too long).&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
After we had picked her body clean of the wax and cleared up
the mess, we got dressed and headed into town for lunch. We stayed out pretty
late and other than a minor bit of fooling around in a dressing room, it was a
fairly normal Saturday (normal for most people, not for us). That evening, we
had dinner with her parents (at home) and then went out for a drink together.
Her parents were in bed by the time we got home, but her brother was still up
(with his friends) and Jen and I went straight to her room.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had one more thing planned for her brother, but needed to
wait until he was alone, so went to bed and quietly fooled around a bit. I had
been wearing the white panties from earlier while we’d been out and Jen had
taken every opportunity to verbally and physically tease me. I knew I was quite
wet and Jen firmly stroked me, pushing the panties well between my lips and
into my cunt. Once we were satisfied that they had enough of my moisture on
them, I slipped them off and Jen put them on. Of course, she is almost always
wet (especially during a session) and it was easy to get a good amount of her
pussy juice on them. We continued with this, swapping the panties back and
forth a few times and working each other up into a frenzy until we heard people
leaving and were sure that her brother was by himself.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I slipped on my robe and headed downstairs to get a drink.
On the way past the living room, I stopped off to chat to him and asked if he
had enjoyed playing with my breasts earlier in the day (he had). I allowed my
robe to fall open slightly and pulled a breast out. He immediately came over
and started to fondle it. I reached down and felt that he was hard – he jumped
away at first but then pushed back against my hand. I told him that Jen was
waiting for me and we were about to have sex so I needed to get back upstairs,
but told him that if he wanted, he could always use my panties to wank with. I
didn’t wait for a response and peeled them off before slipping them down my
legs. I told him that they were so wet as Jen and I had been fooling around for
quite a while upstairs and that there might even be some of her juices on them
(which was sort of true if you substituted ‘might be’ for ‘definitely was
soaked with’). I offered the panties to him and when he took them I said that I
would get them back in the morning. He said thank you as I left the room and I
told him to make good use of the panties, before heading back upstairs to Jen’s
room.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
We had a very intense (if still quiet) session and as she
came, I described in detail how her brother probably had my panties wrapped
around his cock and was wanking away, covering it with a mixture of our juices.
During my orgasm, Jen described to me how he could come in and fuck me,
pounding into me over and over again before filling me with cum.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
With our orgasms out of the way, we discussed what the next
step would be – Jen obviously doesn’t want to actually do anything with him, but
has conceded that she doesn’t mind me flirting with him. We debated having one
more session before bed, but now she was a bit calmer, Jen was worried about
waking her parents, so we just snuggled and kissed until we fell asleep.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
I didn’t give her a choice in the morning though and woke
her up by eating her. Fortunately, when I had finished, she reciprocated and we
lay there for a while afterwards, gently stroking each other until we needed
food. We decided to quickly shower first and then headed down. On the way back
up, I popped in to see her brother and retrieved my panties. He gingerly handed
them to me and they were still fairly damp and very crushed, so I think he made
good use of them. I was getting an earlier flight that day (much cheaper) and
her Dad offered to drive me to the airport, but we decided to make our own way,
have lunch there and then I caught my flight home.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2022201943274557123-4742998494714275087?l=andiwinters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~4/AJ_85wR9BUU" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/feeds/4742998494714275087/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2022201943274557123&amp;postID=4742998494714275087" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4742998494714275087?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2022201943274557123/posts/default/4742998494714275087?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/CummingOfAge/~3/AJ_85wR9BUU/flirting-with-jens-brother.html" title="Flirting with Jen's Brother" /><author><name>Andi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07155443175687781461</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="21" height="32" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_pisN0V_RyTA/SRsq0IZniMI/AAAAAAAAAJc/oXqyqrp7gyw/S220/662.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://andiwinters.blogspot.com/2011/12/flirting-with-jens-brother.html</feedburner:origLink></entry></feed>

